the_o shadow_n of_o that_o old_a thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n which_o cunning_a we_o call_v before_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o antiquity_n above_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unjust_a and_o impudent_a request_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v challenge_v open_o to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o require_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o former_a pope_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o condescende_v to_o so_o reasonable_a a_o demand_n furthermore_o this_o image_n declare_v what_o manner_n of_o honour_n he_o desire_v to_o obtain_v among_o his_o worshipper_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o the_o idolater_n do_v give_v to_o their_o image_n for_o he_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o a_o jdoll_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o from_o the_o adoration_n and_o admiration_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o he_o desire_v himself_o to_o be_v esteem_v god_n but_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o by_o a_o true_a name_n a_o false_a god_n and_o a_o image_n the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v not_o that_o foolish_a difference_n between_o image_n &_o jdoll_n which_o of_o late_a the_o idolater_n have_v forge_v but_o be_v it_o not_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n that_o superstitious_a man_n have_v exalt_v these_o latter_a pope_n to_o be_v certain_a divine_a majesty_n and_o not_o simple_o unto_o the_o former_a glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o their_o dominion_n in_o italy_n do_v not_o the_o same_o man_n worship_v this_o new_a frame_v image_n as_o a_o idol_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o the_o 6._o and_o 9_o verse_n whereunto_o many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v unless_o it_o be_v needless_a in_o a_o matter_n apparent_a enough_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 15_o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n after_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o worship_v the_o revive_a beast_n a_o image_n of_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o who_o be_v his_o craft_n master_n may_v the_o more_o bewitch_v the_o people_n he_o shall_v endue_v the_o image_n with_o a_o vital_a faculty_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o devilish_a art_n of_o the_o idolater_n whereby_o they_o effect_v that_o the_o idol_n shall_v utter_v oracle_n with_o distinct_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v wrap_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o great_a superstition_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o get_v with_o man_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n play_v no_o long_o the_o part_n of_o a_o dumb_a person_n but_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o speak_v bid_v forbid_v set_v up_o pluck_v down_o to_o bless_v to_o curse_v to_o brag_v open_o by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v as_o hadrian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trevir_n mogent_n coloniens_fw-la whence_o have_v the_o emperor_n his_o empire_n but_o from_o we_o therefore_o he_o reign_v by_o we_o again_o that_o that_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o have_v whole_o from_o we_o and_o also_o behold_v in_o our_o power_n be_v the_o empire_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_v be_v therefore_o appoint_v of_o god_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o we_o shall_v destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o build_v and_o plant_v a_o terrible_a voice_n of_o the_o image_n and_o sure_o far_v more_o terrible_a then_o of_o the_o old_a beast_n who_o image_n he_o be_v which_o never_o dare_v mutter_v any_o such_o thing_n no_o marvel_n though_o the_o canonist_n quake_v at_o this_o voice_n do_v free_o profess_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v his_o will_n be_v to_o he_o for_o a_o reason_n &_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o at_o chap._n quanto_fw-la of_o the_o translat_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o miracle_n far_o more_o wonderful_a indeed_o they_o if_o some_o image_n or_o picture_n shall_v utter_v a_o loud_a voice_n for_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n both_o renown_a from_o those_o heathen_a oracle_n much_o speak_v of_o &_o also_o be_v the_o accustom_a play_n of_o the_o magician_n but_o that_o this_o image_n of_o the_o papist_n shall_v thunder_v with_o so_o terrible_a a_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n for_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o in_o this_o wise_a therefore_o we_o see_v this_o pope_n a_o miracle_n worker_n famous_a for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v notable_o know_v ¶_o and_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n now_o unto_o his_o fraud_n he_o join_v violence_n for_o who_o he_o can_v bring_v by_o miracle_n to_o worship_v he_o he_o compel_v by_o punishement_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v doubtless_o the_o image_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o nominative_a case_n of_o both_o the_o verb_n shall_v speak_v &_o shall_v cause_v if_o the_o greek_a be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n they_o be_v more_o plain_a then_o as_o they_o be_v express_v common_o in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o both_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v etc._n etc._n from_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a the_o image_n be_v the_o supposite_a of_o the_o verb_n shall_v cause_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n be_v a_o thing_n uncredible_a but_o of_o a_o lively_a image_n which_o before_o we_o say_v speak_v terrible_o who_o will_v put_v to_o death_n any_o which_o shall_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o godhead_n neither_o be_v any_o ignorant_a how_o great_a butchery_n be_v make_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n because_o man_n be_v not_o obedient_a to_o this_o image_n the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v squamish_a in_o this_o matter_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o refuse_v this_o adoration_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dignity_n yea_o of_o their_o life_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v come_v to_o the_o other_o multitude_n it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o reckon_v up_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o montanus_n and_o plantine_n read_v and_o do_v cause_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o other_o book_n 16_o and_o he_o make_v all_o small_a etc._n etc._n the_o other_o punishment_n be_v of_o good_n in_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n and_o this_o mark_n brief_o comprehend_v all_o that_o way_n whereby_o any_o be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o beast_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o beast_n require_v that_o his_o vassal_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o he_o by_o a_o strong_a band_n they_o god_n those_o of_o his_o household_n to_o he_o a_o seal_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o skin_n with_o some_o light_a sign_n but_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v his_o mark_n to_o sink_v in_o more_o deep_o whereupon_o he_o use_v a_o character_n to_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o very_a flesh_n according_a to_o that_o affection_n whereby_o he_o be_v wont_v more_o earnest_o to_o urge_v obedience_n to_o man_n then_o to_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o he_o declare_v to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_n &_o also_o in_o what_o part_n they_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o show_v both_o the_o note_n of_o generality_n and_o also_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o pass_v over_o none_o how_o contemptible_a soever_o and_o abject_a who_o he_o have_v not_o bind_v to_o he_o in_o some_o manner_n wise_o indeed_o see_v small_a sparkle_n do_v kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n city_n be_v take_v in_o that_o part_n very_o often_o which_o be_v in_o least_o fear_n and_o even_o the_o undermine_n be_v neglect_v do_v overthrow_v the_o strong_a and_o high_a wall_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n constrain_v to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n therefore_o very_o wary_o he_o think_v that_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o small_a man_n poor_a and_o bond_n which_o so_o vigilant_a and_o exquisite_a carefulness_n do_v the_o more_o set_v forth_o
he_o borrow_v out_o of_o strabo_n in_o who_o be_v many_o thing_n touch_v this_o stone_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n some_o from_o hence_o conjecture_v that_o it_o take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pazaz_v as_o though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v to_o paz_n or_o in_o greek_n to_o pazion_n and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o printer_n to_o have_v grow_v together_o and_o make_v one_o word_n topazion_fw-la the_o chrysoprâ—sus_n also_o as_o the_o name_n show_v do_v resemble_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o gold_n but_o as_o it_o be_v be_v smear_v with_o the_o ivice_n of_o leek_n the_o eleven_o &_o twelve_o foundation_n be_v the_o jacynth_n &_o amethyst_n both_o of_o a_o purple_a colour_n but_o the_o first_o shine_v more_o bright_o the_o second_o of_o a_o a_o more_o win_v and_o weak_a colour_n as_o dionysius_n show_v and_o the_o sweet_a amethyst_n shine_v as_o asay_v purple_a india_n and_o aethiopia_n do_v afford_v these_o two_o therefore_o these_o last_o six_o belong_v to_o the_o east_n and_o south_n our_o west_n part_n as_o it_o seem_v shall_v minister_v citizen_n even_o as_o other_o country_n but_o shall_v give_v few_o or_o no_o jewel_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o wall_n it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n will_v so_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n the_o more_o in_o raise_v up_o teacher_n from_o those_o place_n which_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o his_o truth_n the_o four_o last_o gem_n be_v like_o gold_n and_o purple_a which_o colour_n be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a price_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o a_o certain_a purpose_n and_o that_o by_o a_o course_n twice_o double_v as_o though_o he_o will_v teach_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o those_o teacher_n shall_v never_o be_v loathe_v but_o shall_v always_o flourish_v in_o very_o great_a authority_n at_o the_o first_o the_o truth_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n but_o in_o time_n the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n wax_v cold_a &_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n decay_v after_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v full_a but_o here_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o end_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o beginning_n the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o honourable_a after_o the_o truth_n through_o many_o age_n have_v wax_v old_a then_o when_o at_o the_o first_o it_o begin_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o thick_o be_v so_o great_a a_o plenty_n of_o golden_a and_o purple_a colour_n put_v to_o the_o last_o place_n i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v seek_v out_o a_o agreement_n of_o other_o property_n in_o these_o stone_n but_o see_v author_n vary_v great_o about_o this_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a force_n of_o every_o one_o neither_o be_v the_o thing_n as_o yet_o sufficient_o clear_v i_o have_v rather_o follow_v thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o of_o a_o know_a signification_n and_o also_o the_o congruency_n of_o the_o prophecy_n then_o lose_v my_o labour_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n so_o therefore_o that_o which_o daniel_n have_v comprehend_v brief_o in_o one_o word_n they_o that_o instruct_v shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o justify_v many_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 12.3_o the_o same_o we_o have_v here_o declare_v peculiarly_a and_o more_o at_o large_a by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o jewel_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o gate_n be_v make_v of_o pearl_n which_o signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n &_o door_n to_o life_n if_o any_o shall_v enter_v in_o by_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n john_n 10.9_o but_o how_o notable_o do_v the_o pearl_n represente_v the_o son_n of_o god_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v not_o breed_v of_o any_o earthly_a copulation_n but_o engender_v of_o a_o celestial_a dew_n as_o of_o a_o husband_n for_o they_o report_v that_o the_o shell_n fish_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n with_o a_o certain_a gape_n after_o that_o they_o have_v drink_v up_o a_o dew_v from_o heaven_n do_v conceive_v and_o become_v great_a with_o young_a and_o the_o more_o that_o they_o have_v be_v toss_v with_o great_a tempest_n after_o the_o dew_n receive_v the_o more_o noble_a fruit_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o mary_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_a her_n and_o christ_n scarce_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o by_o a_o horrible_a storm_n be_v drive_v into_o egypt_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v very_o laborious_a but_o of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o abundant_a praise_n &_o account_n after_o they_o have_v enter_v there_o be_v twelve_o gate_n but_o every_o one_o of_o one_o pearl_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o but_o one_o only_a name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o ¶_o and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o add_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o city_n which_o before_o he_o say_v be_v gold_n but_o there_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o general_a here_o in_o special_a of_o the_o street_n these_o be_v the_o public_a way_n wherein_o the_o citizen_n do_v meet_v if_o one_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o a_o other_o even_o as_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v the_o action_n in_o which_o man_n be_v occupy_v so_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v those_o public_a office_n of_o life_n and_o buy_n and_o selling_n in_o which_o the_o citizen_n do_v take_v pain_n the_o spirit_n say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v holy_a pure_a clean_a precious_a for_o the_o place_n of_o assemble_v where_o these_o business_n be_v handle_v be_v pure_a gold_n and_o shine_v through_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 18._o how_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a shall_v this_o city_n be_v where_o the_o common_a life_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o foul_a and_o pollute_a shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o filth_n of_o wickedness_n righteousness_n now_o as_o a_o river_n shall_v run_v through_o the_o street_n and_o godliness_n shall_v shine_v in_o all_o affair_n 22_o neither_o see_v i_o any_o temple_n in_o she_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o inward_a &_o essential_a glory_n of_o the_o city_n as_o far_o as_o be_v give_v we_o who_o do_v not_o behold_v from_o a_o high_a mountain_n but_o a_o far_o off_o from_o a_o low_a and_o press_v down_o valley_n where_o hill_n and_o tree_n do_v much_o hinder_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v yet_o see_v the_o thing_n clear_o yet_o it_o delight_v i_o as_o once_o daniel_n to_o open_v his_o window_n twards_o jerusalem_n so_o to_o look_v from_o far_o off_o into_o this_o holy_a city_n who_o cloudy_a and_o blackish_a top_n to_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o it_o much_o recreat_v my_o soul_n now_o the_o spirit_n teach_v how_o great_a dignity_n shall_v come_v from_o thing_n outward_a first_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lamb_n his_o son_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o temple_n that_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o worship_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o most_o pure_a darken_v with_o no_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o once_o god_n ordain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n much_o less_o with_o any_o humane_a invention_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v exhibit_v god_n presence_n most_o simple_o and_o familiar_o how_o then_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o ezechiel_n who_o in_o eight_o whole_a chapter_n from_o the_o fourti_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a time_n describe_v so_o exact_o the_o temple_n the_o city_n and_o whole_a legal_a worship_n very_o well_o for_o that_o whole_a description_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n not_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v whole_o abolish_v christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v most_o pure_o and_o exact_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n alone_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n mean_v the_o new_a measuring_n of_o the_o wall_n gate_n porch_n and_o the_o whole_a building_n the_o new_a distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o new_a portion_n give_v to_o the_o tribe_n priest_n levite_n prince_n than_o a_o abrogation_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n but_o that_o time_n be_v not_o otherweise_v capable_a of_o any_o spiritual_a worship_n then_o under_o those_o shadow_n john_n speak_v
that_o that_o of_o his_o infinite_a divine_a majesty_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v contemplate_v with_o the_o mind_n which_o may_v be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o present_a matter_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o must_v always_o lie_v in_o this_o base_a estate_n he_o adjoin_v another_o title_n who_o be_v say_v he_o dead_a but_o be_v alive_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o i_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o first_o after_o the_o last_o yet_o i_o abide_v not_o any_o long_a time_n in_o this_o most_o base_a estate_n but_o death_n be_v overcome_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n i_o obtain_v my_o former_a dignity_n in_o which_o i_o now_o live_v for_o ever_o these_o thing_n than_o declare_v the_o notable_a change_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o smyrna_n and_o no_o less_o in_o his_o antitype_n where_o the_o first_o truth_n which_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v establish_v by_o so_o much_o blood_n be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o and_o the_o last_o fortune_n stay_v together_o with_o his_o professor_n which_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dust_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o former_a degree_n of_o dignity_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v discourage_v who_o their_o captain_n have_v go_v before_o in_o the_o same_o step_n or_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o fear_v affliction_n who_o issue_n be_v so_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o affliction_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o say_v be_v know_v of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v suppose_v that_o their_o misery_n be_v not_o regard_v of_o he_o because_o of_o his_o so_o long_a sufferrance_n the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n be_v afflict_v as_o at_o the_o present_a time_n in_o this_o verse_n so_o afterward_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o next_o whereto_o the_o antitype_n agree_v altogether_o for_o after_o the_o first_o age_n drive_v away_o by_z and_o by_o a_o lamentable_a strife_n arise_v when_o constantine_n succeed_v the_o persecution_n of_o open_a enemy_n cease_v but_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o citizen_n forthwith_o wax_v very_o hot_a and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a but_o also_o of_o this_o city_n theodosius_n junior_a boil_v with_o envy_n against_o one_o cyrus_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v very_o gracious_a with_o the_o people_n send_v to_o smyrna_n under_o a_o colour_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n but_o with_o a_o determinate_a purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v for_o the_o smyrnean_n have_v kill_v long_o a_o go_v 4_o of_o their_o bishop_n which_o barbarous_a cruelty_n show_v how_o grievous_o this_o angel_n be_v afflict_v epitome_n chr_n set_v out_o with_o euseb_n chr_n by_o the_o famous_a joseph_n scaliger_n pag._n 293._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v enlarge_v this_o smyrna_n a_o little_a unto_o those_o contention_n of_o the_o citiezen_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v by_o and_o by_o come_v arius_n who_o kindle_v that_o fire_n whereby_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o divine_a as_o humane_a be_v enflam_v the_o bishop_n study_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o one_o may_v spoil_v another_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o dignity_n eustatius_n antiochus_n be_v banish_v with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n athan._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n athanasius_n himself_o the_o only_a defender_n almost_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o assail_v but_o also_o oppress_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o false_a accusation_n neither_o do_v they_o cease_v from_o their_o wicked_a assalt_v he_o before_o that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o treveres_fw-la in_o france_n those_o be_v sorrowful_a time_n when_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o mind_v sufficient_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a original_n of_o those_o stir_n ¶_o and_o thy_o poverty_n that_o be_v houw_o thou_o be_v moke_v and_o contemn_v as_o a_o beggar_n but_o be_v thou_o despise_v mor_fw-mi they_o any_o iris_n of_o those_o hypocrite_n thou_o be_v rich_a in_o my_o account_n that_o thou_o may_v regard_v the_o less_o the_o wicked_a scoff_v of_o those_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v let_v pass_v the_o smyrnean_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o antitype_n how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o dare_v profess_v the_o truth_n how_o superstitious_o be_v those_o few_o suppress_v of_o the_o enemy_n certain_o the_o saint_n be_v constrain_v to_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o that_o they_o may_v crave_v aid_n against_o the_o tyranny_n they_o also_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o good_n can_v not_o maitaine_fw-mi their_o life_n but_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o other_o athanasius_n alone_o may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o exemple_n from_o who_o often_o peril_n flight_n hide_a place_n no_o hope_n to_o escape_v any_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o the_o faithful_a can_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o their_o riches_n to_o repel_v the_o injury_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o smyrnean_a angel_n be_v then_o poor_a in_o deed_n if_o we_o measure_v riches_n by_o humane_a defence_n ¶_o but_o thou_o be_v rich_a not_o naked_a and_o forsake_a as_o man_n think_v but_o by_o i_o and_o in_o my_o account_n abound_v in_o all_o riches_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v together_o for_o to_o show_v what_o defence_n and_o estimation_n christ_n can_v prepare_v for_o his_o even_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o world_n authority_n do_v increase_v together_o with_o affliction_n as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v concern_v athanasius_n who_o be_v vex_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n in_o the_o east_n be_v in_o the_o west_n in_o great_a estimation_n constantin_n the_o son_n constans_n the_o brother_n julius_n roman_n the_o bishop_n of_o treveres_fw-la who_o give_v he_o entertainment_n most_o kind_o and_o liberal_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n do_v reverence_v he_o according_a as_o he_o be_v wortthy_a moreover_o also_o constantin_n the_o great_a himself_o have_v perceave_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n do_v honore_fw-la his_o innocency_n and_o virtue_n and_o determine_v to_o bring_v he_o again_o from_o banishement_n ¶_o and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o present_a calamity_n now_o he_o show_v the_o author_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o that_o which_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v fit_v they_o but_o be_v it_o blasphemy_n for_o a_o jew_n to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n a_o jew_n be_v take_v figurative_o for_o one_o people_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o among_o all_o man_n know_v the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v he_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o boast_v that_o they_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o manner_n their_o ancestor_n once_o worship_v and_o all_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o worship_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n the_o retain_v of_o the_o worship_n abolish_v and_o the_o thrust_v upon_o god_n the_o ancient_a ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n send_v at_o length_n into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v for_o which_o cause_n although_o they_o be_v jew_n by_o stock_n they_o lie_v in_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o holy_a people_n that_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o make_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o it_o be_v know_v with_o what_o bitter_a mind_n they_o persecute_v christian_n in_o all_o place_n as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n at_o antioch_n pisidia_n jconium_fw-la lystra_n and_o in_o other_o place_n act._n 13.50_o and_o 14.2.5.19_o which_o they_o do_v also_o at_o smyrna_n about_o these_o time_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o place_n under_o constantin_n these_o jew_n be_v arian_n bishop_n namely_o eusebius_n nicodemiensis_n theognis_n of_o chalcedon_n maris_n patrophilus_n vrsatius_n valens_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o sort_n man_n in_o deed_n not_o ethnike_v nor_o woly_a void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o jew_n but_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n &_o such_o as_o be_v standard_n bearer_n in_o this_o war_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v hold_v their_o error_n with_o sooth_fw-mi &_o nail_n no_o less_o than_o that_o stubborn_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n strive_v to_o establish_v their_o decree_n only_o to_o vex_v by_o all_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o boast_v that_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o whatsoever_o boasting_n that_o wicked_a company_n make_v as_o though_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o congregation_n only_o they_o gather_v church_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o
the_o first_o period_n be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o that_o time_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v see_v every_o each_o thing_n which_o follow_v to_o flow_v with_o a_o ready_a course_n stop_v and_o stay_v with_o no_o uneven_a place_n the_o event_n in_o the_o unfolding_n will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o every_o period_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o establish_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o coherence_n thereof_o the_o first_o preparation_n be_v of_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o first_o seal_n for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o understanding_n we_o have_v of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o event_n be_v call_v seal_n both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o mystery_n most_o hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o profane_a multitude_n isay_n 8.16_o and_o also_o because_o these_o first_o experiment_n shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o to_o be_v bare_a forshewing_n of_o thing_n and_o empty_a promise_n who_o do_v only_o denounce_v the_o trouble_n in_o word_n the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v command_v in_o some_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n for_o that_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o bring_v together_o with_o they_o their_o execution_n and_o do_v give_v a_o firm_a pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n he_o open_v the_o sealeâ—_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o and_o not_o all_o together_o with_o one_o labour_n both_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v donâ—_n do_v so_o require_v &_o that_o also_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v at_o once_o but_o to_o be_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d piecemeal_o as_o it_o wâ—re_v for_o ability_n of_o a_o dâ—yly_a pittance_n the_o second_o pâ—â—pâ—â—tion_n be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n call_v john_n to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o this_o one_o beast_n be_v the_o first_o to_o wit_v a_o lion_n chap._n 4._o â—_o but_o the_o â—â—â—stâ—_n be_v goâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o foresay_a plâ—ce_n â—hoâ—e_a laboâ—â—_n gâ—d_n use_v to_o instruct_v other_o these_o call_v man_n to_o see_v and_o obsâ—â—â—e_v â—ot_n only_o bâ—caâ—se_v it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o forewarn_v the_o church_n of_o thâ—â—â—_n that_o â—re_n to_o â—oâ—e_v to_o pass_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o especial_o â—eeâ—_n 〈…〉_o thinger_a next_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v notable_a through_o their_o faithfulness_n &_o diâ—â—â—â—nce_n in_o this_o â—â—â—ter_n but_o the_o lion_n speak_v first_o because_o they_o wâ—ich_v firâ—t_o â—hâ—â—_n beguine_v the_o combat_n shall_v have_v like_o courage_n &_o success_n noâ—_n less_o prevail_v in_o thâ—â—_n tâ—ey_n go_v about_o than_o lion_n make_v their_o prey_n the_o voice_n be_v â—n_v it_o 〈…〉_o â—â—der_a penetr_v very_o far_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o many_o câ—â—â—_n say_v he_o &_o see_v speak_v to_o john_n represent_v now_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o likewise_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o observe_v thâ—se_a wonderful_a event_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o sâ—â—es_n follow_v that_o be_v once_o speak_v here_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o rest_n 2_o i_o behold_v therefore_o and_o lo_o a_o white_a horse_n the_o first_o type_n be_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o the_o sitter_n on_o he_o with_o a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n as_o touch_v the_o horse_n he_o be_v a_o warlike_a and_o swift_a beast_n to_o which_o worthy_o god_n compare_v his_o action_n both_o here_o &_o in_o other_o place_n because_o with_o great_a courage_n &_o swiftness_n they_o will_v break_v through_o whatsoever_o man_n shall_v make_v against_o zach._n 6._o the_o white_a colour_n be_v joyful_a proper_a to_o some_o famous_a solemnity_n as_o in_o the_o triumph_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n after_o say_v pomponius_n letus_fw-la the_o chariot_n of_o the_o triumpher_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o four_o horse_n draw_v comparable_a in_o whiteness_n with_o the_o snow_n but_o a_o rider_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o wander_v not_o up_o and_o down_o rash_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o reins_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v guess_v what_o manner_n of_o sitter_n it_o be_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n for_o there_o he_o be_v note_v by_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n who_o name_n see_v it_o be_v death_n his_o name_n may_v be_v life_n or_o truth_n that_o have_v so_o noble_a and_o pleasant_a a_o form_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o bow_n and_o crown_n and_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v that_o a_o assault_n far_o of_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o a_o notable_a victory_n shall_v ensue_v thereof_o which_o shall_v not_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o present_a success_n but_o shall_v even_o also_o flourish_v with_o future_a happiness_n for_o a_o bow_n be_v a_o weapon_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o with_o which_o the_o enemy_n be_v hirte_a both_o far_o and_o near_o but_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o token_n of_o victory_n so_o as_o both_o in_o the_o horse_n &_o sitter_n on_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v joyous_a &_o prosperous_a so_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o history_n do_v agree_v so_o wonderful_o that_o no_o picture_n do_v more_o lively_a represente_n his_o pattern_n than_o the_o type_n of_o this_o seal_n the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n we_o know_v that_o while_n traiane_n be_v emperor_n after_o john_n be_v go_v from_o paâ—mos_n to_o ephâ—sus_n that_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v a_o most_o lamentable_a persecution_n wax_v very_o hot_a and_o fierce_a which_o rage_v even_o unto_o the_o fourteen_o year_n at_o length_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o pliny_n second_o proconsul_n of_o bâ—thyâ—ia_n it_o be_v some_o â—hat_n quench_v and_o mitigate_v nevertheless_o the_o first_o beasâ—_n have_v not_o yet_o speak_v for_o pliny_n be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n much_o less_o the_o chief_a ruler_n neither_o sâ—â—â—d_v the_o trouble_v whole_o through_o his_o admonition_n only_o this_o be_v obtain_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v search_v for_o unto_o punishment_n but_o only_o shall_v be_v punish_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o governor_n &_o accuse_v eus_n feel_v hist_o book_n â—_o 33._o wherefore_o the_o fight_n yet_o continue_v &_o traian_n be_v dead_a a_o few_o year_n after_o it_o wax_v more_o fierce_a under_o adrian_n who_o at_o length_n go_v on_o with_o rage_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o lion_n roar_v out_o even_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o the_o thunder_n for_o god_n raise_v up_o quadratus_n the_o bishop_n of_o athens_n &_o also_o aâ—stides_n a_o philosopher_n citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n who_o as_o lion_n stout_o regard_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o adrian_n by_o apology_n than_o also_o in_o face_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v raise_v up_o with_o attente_n of_o the_o event_n &_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v from_o thence_o follow_v a_o great_a change_n forthwith_o for_o the_o white_a horse_n &_o his_o sitter_n with_o a_o bow_n &_o crown_n go_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n triumph_v joyful_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n do_v ordain_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v condemn_v unless_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o crime_n punisheable_a by_o the_o civil_a law_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a victory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a token_n of_o future_a happiness_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 4_o ch_z 3._o but_o her_o power_n be_v more_o excellent_a under_o the_o next_o emperor_n antonin_n pius_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o empire_n the_o christian_n be_v again_o miserable_o oppress_v from_o the_o former_a hatred_n at_o length_n justin_n martyr_n leo_n administer_a the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n as_o say_v euseb_n book_n 4.11_o write_v apology_n for_o the_o christian_n unto_o antonin_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o effect_v god_n work_v together_o with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trouble_v christian_n in_o that_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o if_o any_o will_v proceed_v to_o molest_v they_o the_o accuse_v
adopt_a israelites_n as_o in_o the_o rom._n 2.28_o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_a but_o which_o be_v one_o inward_a also_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.7_o and_o again_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o therefore_o the_o name_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n neither_o will_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n suffer_v that_o the_o natural_a jew_n shall_v here_o be_v signify_v this_o seal_n be_v begin_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o tyranny_n of_o diocletian_a be_v utter_o abolish_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o to_o this_o number_n only_o be_v ability_n give_v to_o learn_v the_o new_a song_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o three_o verse_n which_o in_o these_o time_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o if_o this_o concern_v the_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v i_o &_o if_o this_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o how_o shall_v after_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o judge_v a_o other_o infinite_a number_n come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o chap._n ver_fw-la 9_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v before_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o rom._n 11.25_o furthermore_o it_o shall_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o seal_v to_o learn_v the_o sunge_n but_o if_o the_o jew_n alone_o shall_v be_v seal_v at_o whatsoever_o time_n at_o length_n it_o be_v do_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o your_o most_o holy_a rome_n and_o christ_n vicar_n who_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n among_o the_o seal_a but_o we_o will_v deliver_v the_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o this_o fear_n this_o describe_v form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n comprehend_v both_o those_o sort_n of_o people_n indifferent_o so_o as_o they_o all_o as_o well_o of_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o love_v the_o sincere_a truth_n in_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o this_o number_n of_o the_o seal_v and_o indeed_o the_o writer_n do_v make_v mention_n that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n but_o let_v they_o be_v jew_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v israelites_n alone_o since_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v 5_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n twelve_o thousand_o hitherto_o the_o general_a sum_n now_o be_v reckon_v the_o particular_a company_n of_o which_o that_o whole_a be_v make_v in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a number_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n for_o god_n bear_v good_a will_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a neither_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o complain_v that_o more_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o other_o they_o of_o he_o second_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a tribe_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o that_o new_a be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o dan_n or_o ephraim_n but_o in_o place_n of_o they_o come_v levi_n &_o joseph_n some_o allege_v this_o cause_n why_o dan_n be_v omit_v for_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n what_o let_v then_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v two_o antichrist_n see_v the_o name_n also_o of_o ephraim_n be_v omit_v sure_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o tribe_n will_v have_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o discern_v antichrist_n from_o other_o man_n which_o god_n undoubted_o will_v have_v keep_v entire_a &_o safe_a that_o his_o church_n may_v beware_v of_o he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v this_o enemy_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o nation_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o pass_v by_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n in_o time_n past_o revolt_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o ephraim_n be_v the_o causer_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o persuader_n to_o institute_v a_o new_a worship_n whereby_o the_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n for_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v a_o ephratite_n i_o king_n 11.26_o wherefore_o neither_o do_v he_o mention_v he_o but_o ascend_v unto_o the_o first_o patriarche_n teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o cathalogue_n of_o the_o live_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o chap._n 3.5_o three_o that_o in_o the_o rehearse_n there_o be_v no_o order_n keep_v either_o of_o beginning_n or_o dignity_n and_o yet_o the_o name_n be_v not_o rash_o gather_v together_o as_o leaf_n fly_v in_o the_o hollow_a rock_n of_o sybille_n although_o peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hear_v thing_n to_o find_v out_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o wise_a yet_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o assay_v to_o do_v it_o trust_v in_o god_n his_o help_n the_o country_n do_v seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v note_v from_o which_o god_n will_v gather_v out_o his_o elect_a in_o all_o this_o space_n of_o time_n when_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v and_o will_v severe_a they_o from_o the_o vile_a and_o naughty_a person_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o place_n wherein_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o israelite_n long_o ago_o take_v up_o their_o seat_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o juda_n shall_v signify_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n reuben_n and_o gad_n the_o eastern_a ascher_n and_o nephtalim_fw-la the_o northern_a and_o the_o west_n part_n manasse_n partly_o the_o eastern_a partly_o the_o western_a who_o dwell_v on_o this_o side_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n symeon_n &_o levi_n that_o part_n which_o be_v spread_v here_o and_o there_o and_o one_o with_o another_o issachar_n and_o zabulon_n the_o north-east_n part_n to_o wit_v the_o sun_n raise_v joseph_n and_o benjamin_n the_o middle_a country_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o after_o constantine_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v such_o a_o wander_a progress_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o first_o time_n her_o pure_a part_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o africa_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o which_o most_o of_o all_o than_o be_v free_a from_o the_o arian_n heresy_n thoug_a bring_v forth_o by_o egypt_n next_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n infinite_a uncleanness_n have_v overflow_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o purity_n continue_v from_o constantine_n till_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o vandal_n then_o reuben_n and_o gad_n succeed_v for_o when_o that_o barbarous_a people_n pester_v the_o whole_a west_n and_o south_n that_o which_o rest_v of_o the_o hope_n &_o face_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o flourish_n in_o the_o east_n but_o when_o the_o saracene_n at_o length_n destroy_v also_o this_o vinyarde_n our_o britanny_n and_o the_o northern_a region_n lie_v towards_o the_o west_n as_o asher_n and_o nephtalim_fw-la flourish_v great_o when_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o monk_n of_o bangor_n refuse_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o romish_a yoke_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o britan_n do_v undergo_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n raise_v up_o by_o one_o augustine_n a_o romish_a monk_n the_o sequent_a age_n give_v manasse_n partly_o the_o east_n partly_o the_o west_n when_o both_o leo_n isaurus_n and_o also_o carolus_n magnus_n with_o joint_a endeavour_n though_o somewhat_o disjoin_v in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o time_n assemble_v counsel_n condemn_v worship_v of_o image_n the_o next_o time_n be_v most_o miserable_a when_o now_o antichrist_n be_v come_v to_o his_o high_a power_n and_o dignity_n now_o the_o truth_n do_v lie_v so_o trample_v under_o foot_n every_o where_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v see_v in_o any_o certain_a place_n of_o abide_v but_o the_o seal_v as_o simeon_n &_o levi_n do_v lie_v hide_v confuse_o and_o here_o and_o there_o know_v to_o god_n only_o remove_v far_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v after_o the_o seal_n pass_v over_o unto_o issachar_n and_o zabulon_n that_o be_v to_o the_o northern_a people_n lie_v towards_o the_o sun_n raise_v for_o there_o be_v read_v famous_a conversion_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o polonian_n saxone_n danes_n suevian_o &_o norwegian_n and_o although_o the_o conversion_n come_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o superstitious_a man_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o elect_a for_o where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_a and_o contaminate_v with_o error_n there_o the_o grass_n be_v better_a than_o the_o stalk_n the_o seed_n new_a swoon_n
world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n from_o which_o a_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v which_o let_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o bring_v into_o form_n that_o we_o of_o the_o rude_a sort_n may_v more_o easy_o observe_v the_o art_n of_o demonstration_n he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o be_v your_o demonstration_n wherein_o we_o find_v many_o strange_a and_o new_a point_n never_o deliver_v by_o any_o demonstrate_v master_n namely_o that_o principle_n be_v use_v for_o demonstration_n which_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o first_o for_o as_o touch_v truth_n the_o proposition_n be_v either_o manifest_o false_a or_o at_o least_o doubtful_a as_o after_o more_o plain_o shall_v appear_v and_o therefore_o not_o meet_v for_o a_o demonstration_n moreover_o if_o any_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o minor_a what_o strength_n have_v it_o from_o matthew_n what_o one_o word_n be_v there_o in_o he_o of_o antichrist_n to_o come_v after_o a_o general_a preach_n how_o be_v this_o a_o immediate_a principle_n which_o if_o it_o have_v any_o credit_n must_v borrow_v it_o from_o elsewhere_o pardon_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o my_o morosity_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o some_o one_o of_o your_o demonstration_n of_o all_o which_o see_v we_o have_v now_o a_o pattern_n in_o this_o first_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o deal_v so_o exact_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o may_v judge_v of_o what_o sort_n all_o be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o but_o yourself_o see_v how_o trifle_a and_o unworthy_a a_o demonstration_n this_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o flee_v unto_o a_o probable_a reason_n which_o as_o a_o prop_n you_o put_v under_o that_o ready_a to_o fall_v to_o confirm_v the_o minor_a that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o general_a preach_n leave_v now_o matthew_n whole_a name_n at_o first_o be_v vain_o obtrude_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v you_o say_v by_o reason_n because_o in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n will_v hinder_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n i_o answer_v how_o true_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o public_a cease_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v see_v after_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o avouch_v that_o you_o dispute_v not_o so_o much_o unskilful_o as_o in_o deed_n false_o for_o time_n be_v threefold_a past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unless_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o present_a nor_o past_a will_v you_o then_o infer_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v after_o the_o general_a preach_n because_o he_o can_v be_v together_o with_o the_o same_o but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v he_o not_o be_v before_o it_o yea_o what_o if_o by_o this_o your_o demonstration_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o it_o sure_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v together_o with_o the_o general_a preach_n for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecution_n as_o you_o say_v neither_o can_v he_o come_v after_o because_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o shall_v come_v the_o end_n you_o see_v nothing_o to_o come_v between_o the_o universal_a preach_n &_o the_o end_n therefore_o by_o this_o your_o reason_n he_o must_v needs_o come_v before_o the_o universal_a preach_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o virtue_n of_o this_o undoubted_a demonstration_n that_o it_o make_v more_o for_o your_o adversary_n cause_n than_o for_o your_o own_o but_o say_v you_o the_o adversary_n admit_v not_o of_o this_o reason_n sure_o nor_o your_o friend_n i_o believe_v unless_o it_o be_v some_o fox_n that_o praise_v the_o crow_n for_o his_o sweet_a sing_n but_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o you_o that_o at_o last_v yourself_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o demonstration_n furthermore_o you_o say_v neither_o be_v there_o time_n now_o to_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o thing_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n what_o have_v not_o you_o time_n which_o undertake_v the_o most_o copious_a handle_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o which_o bring_v not_o forth_o one_o argument_n of_o any_o weight_n in_o this_o cause_n i_o know_v your_o jesuitical_a cunning_n what_o you_o can_v not_o do_v for_o needynes_n that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v for_o haste_n unto_o other_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o see_v how_o you_o follow_v both_o part_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n for_o the_o new_a as_o it_o seem_v afford_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a nest_n be_v to_o be_v trim_v that_o some_o show_n of_o building_n may_v appear_v first_o therefore_o you_o bring_v hilary_n cyrill_n theodoret_n damascen_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o after_o a_o universal_a preach_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n curious_o to_o inquire_v into_o their_o say_n see_v in_o this_o thing_n they_o teach_v agreable_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v because_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v refuse_v 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o inflict_v before_o the_o fault_n neither_o can_v the_o fault_n be_v commit_v before_o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o therefore_o i_o contradict_v nothing_o moreover_o in_o some_o sort_n i_o do_v grant_v your_o proof_n from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v before_o that_o great_a tribulation_n speak_v of_o mat._n 24.21_o but_o herein_o you_o err_v that_o you_o think_v this_o be_v both_o the_o last_o tribulation_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o chrysostome_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v though_o typical_o he_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v unto_o antichrist_n let_v antichrist_n therefore_o come_v after_o the_o universal_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v noise_v as_o yet_o through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n so_o you_o say_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v otherweise_v christ_n be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n bid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.25_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o it_o can_v not_o be_v either_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v neglect_v that_o which_o be_v command_v or_o that_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v neither_o want_v the_o thing_n a_o issue_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.8_o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o colosseans_n even_o as_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n col._n 1.6.23_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o place_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o simple_o take_v but_o figurative_o but_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o every_o nation_n proper_o and_o simple_o before_o antichrist_n come_v which_o you_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o by_o three_o reason_n the_o father_n be_v augustine_n origen_n and_o jerom_n beside_o those_o fore-alledged_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o father_n do_v accommodate_v their_o word_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o often_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o all_o land_n etc._n etc._n but_o whither_o they_o speak_v more_o express_o or_o no_o &_o do_v signify_v by_o name_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v simple_o not_o figurative_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ageruchia_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_a by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_n that_o he_o understand_v no_o other_o preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o his_o time_n for_o otherweise_v how_o can_v antichrist_n be_v near_o so_o gregory_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretold_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v nigh_o therefore_o this_o universal_a preach_v be_v then_o do_v but_o not_o proper_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o which_o as_o you_o say_v be_v not_o perform_v to_o this_o day_n turn_v over_o the_o father_n therefore_o and_o weigh_v their_o word_n more_o diligent_o perhaps_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o dark_a unto_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o preach_n
which_o go_v before_o may_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o concrete_a and_o the_o autumnal_a desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o strength_n for_o and_o from_o his_o glorious_a strength_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o autumnal_a desire_n note_v out_o that_o wanton_a greediness_n of_o rath-ripe_a fruit_n which_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o the_o dainty_a one_o have_v get_v the_o first_o fruit_n for_o they_o by_o a_o great_a price_n the_o more_o plentiful_a store_n of_o which_o afterward_o they_o loathe_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v once_o thou_o do_v lash_v out_o huge_a cost_n upon_o thing_n of_o little_a value_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o wanton_o ready_a to_o buy_v that_o thy_o former_a strange_a longing_n be_v go_v those_o thing_n now_o will_v be_v acceptable_a which_o of_o late_o thou_o despise_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n the_o empty_a stomach_n do_v seldom_o despise_v common_a thing_n which_o of_o the_o two_o way_n we_o will_v take_v they_o we_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o hang_v together_o with_o the_o former_a whereby_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o merchant_n be_v great_o amplify_v that_o buyer_n shall_v be_v now_o want_v altogether_o whereas_o late_o when_o rome_n flourish_v they_o have_v so_o quick_a &_o ready_a a_o market_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n tender_v a_o double_a reason_n by_o this_o mourning_n first_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o lust_n to_o buy_v second_o that_o all_o ability_n be_v utter_o lose_v ¶_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v fat_a &_o excellent_a that_o be_v all_o plenty_n &_o abounce_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o which_o do_v more_o confirm_v the_o former_a interpretation_n for_o see_v these_o thing_n do_v signify_v a_o rich_a plenty_n it_o be_v like_a that_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o lust_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v twice_o although_o so_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v some_o time_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o more_o full_a exposition_n the_o compl._n &_o the_o k._n bible_n read_v be_v perish_v from_o thou_o so_o aretas_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o alter_v 15_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o cause_n be_v declare_v now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o mourning_n with_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o merchant_n say_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o who_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n about_o the_o associate_a and_o retain_v of_o these_o country_n &_o join_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v make_v rich_a of_o she_o get_v ample_a reward_n of_o this_o their_o labour_n we_o have_v see_v before_o brief_o with_o how_o great_a gain_n they_o travel_v about_o this_o merchandise_n which_o open_v a_o way_n to_o bishopriks_n cardinalship_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o high_a prelateship_n and_o who_o see_v not_o man_n of_o every_o country_n be_v either_o of_o great_a wit_n or_o learning_n of_o great_a force_n either_o by_o riches_n or_o favour_n or_o famous_a for_o nobleness_n of_o birth_n &_o descent_n of_o blood_n who_o industry_n may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o beautify_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v hire_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o to_o bend_v all_o their_o care_n &_o thought_n to_o this_o point_n wolseius_n &_o polus_n flourish_v in_o our_o country_n in_o our_o father_n day_n the_o first_o descend_v of_o base_a parent_n but_o ambitious_a tumultuous_a notable_o frame_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o promote_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o vaunt_v himself_o somewhat_o above_o the_o king_n the_o other_o of_o a_o mild_a disposition_n but_o of_o great_a authority_n for_o nobleness_n of_o parentage_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o wax_v rich_a by_o the_o romish_a abundance_n until_o he_o give_v suspicion_n of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n &_o bewray_v some_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o he_o perceive_v that_o petoum_n a_o certain_a beg_a friar_n to_o be_v set_v against_o he_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v adorn_v with_o his_o spoil_n &_o booty_n if_o the_o thing_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o pope_n wish_v this_o labour_n be_v in_o so_o great_a account_n as_o that_o he_o who_o only_o beg_v a_o reward_n shall_v be_v equal_a by_o &_o by_o to_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o no_o man_n will_v hire_v this_o labour_n even_o for_o one_o farthing_n this_o evil_n shall_v take_v these_o merchant_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n ¶_o shall_v stand_n a_o far_o off_o to_o weet_v cardinals_z bishop_n &_o other_o which_o at_o that_o time_n shaâ—be_v conversant_a in_o other_o place_n than_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v set_v without_o danger_n with_o a_o lamentable_a voice_n shall_v bewail_v her_o ruin_n a_o far_o off_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v neither_o ability_n nor_o courage_n of_o mind_n to_o repel_v the_o danger_n 16_o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o it_o be_v the_o same_o conceal_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o king_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o whereby_o the_o truth_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o sorrow_n be_v express_v the_o argument_n be_v somewhat_o divers_a for_o they_o agreable_o to_o their_o person_n do_v lament_v that_o so_o great_a a_o power_n be_v abolish_v these_o complain_v that_o so_o huge_a wealth_n be_v spoil_v which_o merchant_n chief_o regard_v notwithstanding_o see_v this_o fine_a linen_n purple_a scarlet_a &_o the_o other_o deck_v signifi_v the_o pride_n of_o rome_n uphold_v chief_a by_o the_o riches_n of_o spain_n as_o at_o the_o 12_o ver_fw-la the_o merchant_n lament_v &_o be_v altogether_o dismay_v that_o all_o these_o richesses_n have_v profit_v she_o nothing_o as_o thou_o they_o shall_v say_v how_o be_v she_o come_v to_o naught_o that_o be_v fortify_v by_o so_o great_a aid_n of_o the_o spaniard_n against_o which_o if_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n have_v conspire_v worthy_o may_v any_o man_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o worth_a the_o pain_n take_v 17_o and_o also_o every_o shipmaster_n the_o three_o mourning_n be_v of_o the_o mariner_n &_o waterman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n dean_n abbot_n prior_n general_n jesuit_n &_o such_o like_a these_o all_o live_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o promote_a the_o ordinance_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o spip_n and_o shipmaster_n in_o chap._n 8.9_o ¶_o and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o ship_n the_o complut_n the_o king_n bible_n and_o aretas_n read_v thus_o and_o every_o one_o that_o sail_v in_o ship_n the_o common_a translation_n and_o all_o that_o sale_n in_o the_o lake_n this_o be_v further_o off_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v fetch_v from_o hence_o that_o ploion_n be_v a_o little_a ship_n row_v with_o oar_n of_o which_o there_o be_v more_o often_o use_v in_o river_n and_o flood_n which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v refuse_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o copy_n and_o declare_v more_o plain_o a_o certain_a distribution_n of_o the_o general_a comprehension_n into_o certain_a class_n and_o whosoever_o traffic_n on_o the_o sea_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a do_v labour_n on_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n labour_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v for_o the_o meat_n cha_n six_o verse_n twenty_o seven_o in_o this_o last_o member_n be_v comprehend_v all_o which_o do_v study_v to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n teach_v learning_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o either_o by_o voice_n or_o writing_n defend_v the_o same_o to_o their_o power_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o advaunce_v and_o promote_a it_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o mass_n priest_n monk_n friar_n above_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o day_n the_o jesuit_n who_o do_v lean_a upon_o their_o care_n lusty_o and_o smite_v this_o sea_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n without_o which_o if_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o fisher_n man_n have_v be_v it_o have_v dash_v long_o since_o on_o the_o rock_n although_o while_o they_o in_o row_v labour_n to_o avoid_v scylla_n they_o rush_v upon_o charybdis_n by_o dispute_v they_o sâ—â—_n more_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o whore_n and_o pope_n filthiness_n which_o they_o strive_v to_o cover_v 18_o what_o city_n be_v like_a to_o this_o great_a city_n as_o the_o mariner_n speak_v of_o tyrus_n ezek_n 27.32_o what_o city_n be_v like_o tyrus_n destroy_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o just_a cause_n do_v they_o astonish_v ask_v this_o when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o the_o
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o will_v convince_v by_o necessary_a argument_n that_o she_o be_v altogether_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n bereave_v of_o her_o light_n whereby_o at_o length_n she_o shall_v sudden_o rush_v into_o eternal_a destruction_n therefore_o let_v her_o mind_n &_o judge_v these_o thing_n as_o she_o please_v she_o shall_v know_v short_o what_o it_o be_v by_o her_o enchantment_n to_o deceive_v herself_o &_o other_o thou_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n o_o natural_a spouse_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o tempest_n at_o hand_n &_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o it_o hale_v in_o the_o shoot_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o helm_n look_v to_o ply_v the_o pump_n lest_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o haven_n which_o god_n forbid_v thou_o make_v shipwreck_n and_o now_o see_v how_o very_a acceptable_a this_o revelation_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a event_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n indeed_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o memory_n past_a to_o which_o if_o thou_o shall_v turn_v thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v see_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o that_o continual_a path_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o foot_n step_n have_v be_v mark_v out_o with_o so_o plain_a pattern_n as_o thou_o need_v desire_v no_o plain_a history_n &_o also_o thou_o shall_v enjoie_v a_o most_o pleasant_a remembrance_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o thou_o have_v fuffr_v which_o yield_v unto_o thou_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o in_o comprehensible_a providence_n wisdom_n love_n truth_n of_o god_n keep_v thou_o safe_a amid_o great_a distress_n sure_o this_o addition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n adjoin_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n minister_v history_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n this_o unestimable_a treasure_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o every_o one_o most_o dear_a and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n concern_v you_o o_o christian_a church_n of_o my_o public_a writing_n there_o be_v also_o some_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o prelacy_n namely_o mercy_n &_o wrath_n mercy_n because_o i_o see_v many_o ignorant_a rude_a and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o yet_o to_o worship_v antichrist_n as_o a_o god_n those_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n if_o so_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n for_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v go_v before_o to_o shine_v unto_o they_o with_o so_o great_a plainness_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v necessary_o see_v so_o that_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o that_o prelate_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o who_o if_o they_o persevere_v to_o cleave_v they_o can_v be_v save_v true_o my_o indignation_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o jesuite_n for_o when_o by_o hap_n i_o fall_v on_o ribera_n interpret_n this_o same_o holy_a revelation_n do_v say_v i_o the_o papist_n again_o take_v courage_n that_o that_o book_n which_o of_o late_o they_o permit_v scarce_o any_o man_n to_o touch_v they_o shall_v now_o undertake_v the_o full_a handle_n thereof_o be_v it_o a_o vain_a show_v at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o yea_o in_o dim_a light_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o they_o tremble_v that_o now_o they_o bold_o endure_v to_o look_v in_o to_o the_o same_o glass_n &_o cry_v out_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v show_v in_o it_o then_o their_o pope_n o_o we_o drowsy_a man_n &_o sluggard_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o their_o croak_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v restrain_v esteem_v that_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v to_o the_o jesuite_n how_o wicked_o they_o be_v mad_a how_o foolish_o they_o trifle_v how_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o mystery_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n weise_v that_o if_o they_o desire_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o make_v a_o show_n at_o least_o weise_v they_o may_v have_v i_o a_o helper_n to_o search_v it_o out_o or_o if_o otherweise_v they_o do_v yet_o despise_v it_o be_v offer_v a_o aprouver_fw-fr of_o their_o condemnation_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o shall_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o noise_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o have_v give_v that_o force_n of_o light_n whereby_o they_o be_v hereafter_o bereave_v of_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n they_o shall_v vomit_v forth_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o their_o mere_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o man_n thou_o holy_a mother_n by_o what_o kindness_n &_o clemency_n thou_o be_v towards_o thou_o pardon_n i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o slendernes_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v slip_v chief_o respect_v not_o nor_o regard_v the_o rudeness_n of_o my_o stile_n the_o scope_n of_o we_o both_o be_v the_o truth_n only_o let_v i_o stemmer_n unto_o thou_o mother_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o i_o bring_v unto_o thou_o mandrake_n such_o as_o i_o can_v find_v as_o for_o the_o curious_a who_o do_v regard_v word_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o herb_n in_o our_o basket_n for_o they_o unless_o this_o that_o if_o they_o be_v disease_v with_o the_o drowsy_a sickness_n of_o too_o much_o elegancy_n they_o may_v fetch_v hence_o if_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfume_n of_o bitumen_n or_o earth_n pitch_n and_o the_o herb_n call_v goat_n beard_n strab._n book_n 16._o whereby_o as_o the_o sabean_o they_o may_v shake_v off_o their_o drowsy_a disease_n and_o awaken_v their_o dull_a sense_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o christian_a church_n by_o understanding_n may_v profit_v in_o godliness_n and_o by_o true_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n may_v either_o quite_o remove_v away_o the_o evil_a hang_n over_o you_o or_o be_v so_o arm_v with_o his_o might_n that_o in_o all_o storm_n you_o may_v stand_v invincible_a a_o citizen_n and_o nourrisson_n of_o your_o most_o unworthy_a thomas_n brightman_n a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n prophecy_n the_o particular_a prophecy_n chap._n 1.1_o the_o preface_n show_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n 4._o the_o epistle_n send_v in_o common_a to_o the_o 7._o church_n after_o the_o inscription_n do_v tell_v who_o have_v give_v the_o prophecy_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o thing_n hear_v by_o which_o it_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o the_o epistle_n be_v give_v several_o the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o languish_a disease_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o the_o smyrnean_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n 12._o they_o of_o pergamus_n be_v reprehend_v for_o permit_v balaam_n &_o the_o nicolaitan_n 18._o they_o of_o thyatira_n be_v reprooved_a of_o sin_n for_o suffer_v jezabell_n chap._n 3._o the_o sardian_n be_v charge_v of_o hypocrisy_n 7._o the_o piety_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v commend_v 14._o the_o lukewarmness_n &_o boast_v of_o the_o laodicean_n be_v with_o weighty_a word_n reprehend_v prophecy_n the_o common_a prophecy_n chap._n 4._o the_o common_a prophecy_n propound_v the_o general_a type_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n notable_a for_o her_o centre_n god_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o for_o the_o compass_v about_o of_o the_o faithful_a ver_fw-la 4._o for_o god_n protection_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o gift_n doctrine_n ordinance_n ver_fw-la 5.6_o minister_n ver_fw-la 6.7.8_o &_o final_o for_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o chap._n 5._o the_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o special_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v declare_v first_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lamb_n 8._o &_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o chap._n 6._o the_o first_o special_a event_n be_v the_o seal_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v open_v &_o the_o truth_n prevail_v under_o trajan_n hadrian_n &_o antoninus_n pius_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o live_v creature_n of_o quadratus_n aristides_n &_o justin_n martyr_n 3._o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o say_v justin_n melito_n of_o sardis_n &_o apollinaris_n the_o second_o live_v creature_n the_o red_a horse_n go_v forth_o under_o marcus_n antoninus_n verus_n trouble_v all_o with_o war_n 5._o the_o three_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o three_o live_v creature_n tertullian_n cry_v out_o under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o black_a horse_n do_v afflict_v the_o world_n with_o famine_n &_o scarcity_n 7._o the_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o the_o four_o live_v creature_n cyprian_n speak_v decius_n be_v then_o emperor_n when_o the_o pale_a horse_n waste_v all_o with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n &_o wild_a beast_n 9_o the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o there_o be_v give_v some_o breathe_n from_o the_o public_a persecution_n under_o claudius_n quintilius_n constantine_n the_o seal_n
say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v begin_v forthwith_o and_o from_o that_o time_n shall_v proceed_v in_o a_o perpetual_a course_n without_o interruption_n although_o the_o last_o acomplishment_n shall_v be_v at_o length_n for_o many_o age_n after_o ¶_o and_o he_o signify_v that_o be_v which_o also_o he_o signify_v when_o he_o have_v send_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n two_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v rehearse_v the_o angel_n and_o john_n christ_n use_v his_o ministry_n not_o because_o he_o disdain_v himself_o to_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n but_o because_o both_o our_o weakness_n can_v endure_v the_o behold_n of_o so_o great_a majesty_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o after_o in_o john_n who_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o do_v rule_n and_o command_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n as_o touch_v john_n he_o describe_v plain_o himself_o unto_o we_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o other_o they_o the_o apostle_n himself_o of_o which_o two_o certain_a and_o proper_a mark_n be_v rehearse_v one_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o a_o eye_n belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o testify_v for_o christ_n choose_v twelve_o out_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o continual_o and_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o all_o his_o miracle_n and_o conference_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n afterward_o even_o unto_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o by_o which_o double_a mark_n luke_n do_v note_v they_o out_o write_v thus_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v beholder_n themselves_o and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n 1.2_o by_o which_o argument_n also_o john_n himself_o do_v maintain_v his_o authority_n in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o thing_n see_v which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n which_o follow_v but_o the_o act_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o while_n they_o be_v do_v john_n be_v present_a otherwise_o how_o can_v those_o thing_n have_v procure_v authority_n to_o the_o writer_n which_o thing_n only_o the_o mention_v of_o these_o respect_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o john_n who_o write_v the_o revelation_n be_v the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o those_o mark_n do_v agree_v by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v &_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n above_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o john_n beside_o to_o who_o these_o same_o thing_n can_v agree_v and_o indeed_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o very_o good_a advice_n when_o as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o much_o avaylable_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o do_v write_v it_o i_o mervayle_v therefore_o that_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n regard_v these_o thing_n so_o little_a that_o he_o will_v dispute_v against_o they_o so_o eager_o but_o his_o foolish_a conjecture_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o other_o most_o leardned_o he_o then_o be_v let_v pass_v from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o those_o word_n which_o aretas_n testify_v to_o be_v add_v herein_o in_o some_o book_n &_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o by_o plantine_n and_o montanus_n out_o of_o the_o compluten_n translation_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v &_o whatsoever_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o that_o these_o word_n i_o say_v have_v creep_v in_o wrongful_o and_o into_o a_o unmeet_a place_n for_o thing_n not_o know_v have_v no_o authority_n themselves_o much_o less_o can_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o other_o 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v hitherto_o of_o the_o author_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o read_v or_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o other_o that_o read_v to_o they_o if_o true_o they_o do_v observe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o knowledge_n and_o work_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o sâ—ch_a order_n that_o that_o may_v go_v before_o so_o at_o length_n man_n come_v to_o that_o happiness_n but_o no_o word_n unless_o that_o which_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n can_v confer_v such_o fruit_n to_o man_n but_o who_o be_v those_o bless_a one_o that_o read_v be_v they_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a in_o that_o space_n of_o the_o last_o three_o year_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v exercise_v cruelty_n &_o tyranny_n a_o little_a before_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v in_o deed_n francis_n of_o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n do_v thrust_v together_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n almost_o into_o these_o narrow_a strait_n prudent_o very_o as_o touch_v his_o pope_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o very_o perverse_o for_o be_v man_n utter_o void_a of_o this_o felicity_n by_o the_o space_n of_o those_o whole_a thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v now_o past_a since_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v or_o can_v any_o be_v happy_a either_o in_o read_v or_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o perteine_v no_o thing_n to_o he_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o this_o three_o year_n space_n they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bless_v but_o they_o have_v be_v curious_a in_o vain_a who_o either_o hitherto_o have_v search_v out_o those_o thing_n or_o have_v use_v diligence_n in_o effect_v they_o which_o same_o thing_n must_v needs_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o future_a time_n we_o know_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o how_o many_o age_n but_o the_o whole_a handle_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v convince_v this_o invention_n either_o of_o very_a great_a fraud_n or_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulnes_n let_v we_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o such_o a_o fruit_n be_v here_o praise_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n since_o this_o divine_a revelation_n come_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n which_o show_v several_o and_o one_o after_o a_o other_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o time_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v with_o god_n his_o help_n by_o this_o exposition_n of_o we_o ¶_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o these_o thinh_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o see_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n do_v denounce_v a_o battle_n rather_o than_o put_v on_o a_o crown_n the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o danger_n nigh_o at_o hand_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v fortify_v with_o some_o firm_a aid_n against_o the_o evil_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n but_o huge_a great_a evil_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o which_o this_o prophecy_n be_v full_a therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o shall_v take_v heed_n and_o keep_v faithful_o the_o way_n of_o escape_v they_o 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n hitherto_o the_o proheme_n the_o epistle_n follow_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wright_a of_o which_o namely_o john_n be_v know_v sufficient_o by_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o every_o place_n as_o aretas_n and_o beda_n do_v well_o affirm_v and_o all_o as_o i_o think_v interpreter_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v judge_n neither_o can_v invery_n deed_n the_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v bear_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o every_o one_o a_o admonition_n that_o all_o shall_v hear_v what_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n second_o it_o belong_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n to_o know_v as_o well_o of_o future_a thing_n as_o of_o present_a the_o charge_n of_o both_o namely_o of_o writing_n and_o send_v he_o show_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o last_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o all_o show_v that_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o a_o epistle_n chap._n 22.21_o but_o whaâ—_n have_v it_o avail_v these_o seven_o city_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o have_v understanding_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o after_o many_o age_n shall_v be_v which_o
nothing_o concern_v they_o hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o universal_a number_n by_o who_o revolution_n all_o time_n be_v make_v all_o time_n be_v wind_v upon_o this_o pole_n even_o as_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a frame_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o seven_o star_n wherefore_o as_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n it_o be_v use_v afterward_o the_o whole_a book_n through_o in_o describe_v of_o all_o thing_n yet_o all_o church_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o if_o nothing_o indeed_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o which_o by_o name_n be_v afterward_o note_v but_o together_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v see_v therefore_o these_o seven_o church_n stretch_v further_o than_o their_o name_n declare_v whether_o in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o time_n even_o to_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v no_o very_o but_o only_o of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o also_o so_o plain_a a_o descipher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o which_o thing_n have_v cause_v that_o in_o the_o resolution_n we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o whole_a prophetical_a narration_n into_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o particular_a church_n and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n ¶_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o which_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v declare_v and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v one_o true_a god_n three_o in_o person_n who_o be_v first_o person_n these_o word_n declare_v arethas_n think_v that_o these_o three_o time_n do_v special_o bolong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n because_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v otherwhere_o call_v which_o be_v exod._n 3.14_o the_o son_n which_o be_v john_n 1.1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v john_n 16.8.13_o act._n 2._o but_o the_o distinction_n so_o clear_a which_o forthwith_o follow_v gainsay_v it_o which_o challenge_v this_o description_n of_o that_o i_o will_v be_v exod._n 3.14_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a deity_n here_o to_o the_o alone_a person_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o also_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o threefold_a difference_n of_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o unchangeable_a and_o steadfast_a truth_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o force_n of_o this_o circumlocution_n as_o of_o that_o abreviation_n exod._n 3.4_o which_o we_o know_v be_v use_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v moses_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o promise_n once_o make_v to_o abraham_n of_o deliver_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o be_v also_o that_o name_n of_o jehova_n whereby_o god_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o father_n exod._n 6.2_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v that_o promise_n certain_a mind_n that_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o be_v no_o portion_n of_o which_o a_o create_a spirit_n can_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o such_o name_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o we_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v from_o god_n the_o father_n most_o true_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o his_o thing_n which_o present_o give_v most_o plentiful_a experiment_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o send_v at_o length_n his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o in_o former_a time_n never_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o last_o so_o have_v cause_v hope_n of_o thing_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v that_o daily_o he_o endevour_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o hasten_v the_o acomplishment_n of_o his_o whole_a truth_n for_o which_o come_v have_v this_o force_n as_o a_o present_a future_a that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o that_o which_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o present_a nor_o yet_o altogether_o absent_a therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o significant_a then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v which_o will_v come_v or_o which_o be_v about_o to_o come_v as_o common_o it_o be_v turn_v for_o this_o which_o come_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v no_o further_o defer_v his_o promise_n but_o that_o now_o forthwith_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o fulfil_v of_o they_o a_o excellent_a comfort_n for_o they_o which_o through_o weariness_n of_o delay_n do_v faint_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v truth_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n only_o very_o it_o be_v common_a alike_o to_o all_o of_o they_o but_o see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v chief_o employ_v in_o execute_v the_o decree_n it_o be_v mention_v as_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o who_o order_n of_o do_v make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o promise_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n gentile_a impiety_n have_v imitate_v this_o division_n with_o their_o tripos_n which_o they_o report_v that_o apollo_n use_v for_o three_o commodity_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v very_o much_o try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v before_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o scholiast_n of_o aristophanes_n on_o plut._n ¶_o and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n the_o second_o wellspring_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o plentiful_o enrich_v &_o replenish_n his_o church_n with_o every_o kind_n of_o gift_n for_o which_o cause_n such_o a_o circumlocution_n be_v use_v for_o he_o which_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o causer_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v count_v among_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o matter_n see_v that_o most_o learned_a man_n francis_n junius_n neither_o prove_v it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o rather_o serve_v god_n himself_o than_o that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o whereas_o by_o this_o reason_n neither_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v god_n which_o be_v a_o lamb_n come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n hereafter_o chap._n 5.7_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o daniel_n 7.13_o and_o before_o he_o that_o be_v set_v in_o his_o throne_n they_o present_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o then_o be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v beteft_v of_o his_o godhead_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n mention_v through_o this_o book_n both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o both_o universal_o of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a governor_n in_o which_o regard_n a_o throne_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n as_o minister_n by_o who_o more_o near_o work_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v wherefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v as_o in_o a_o readiness_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o it_o be_v expect_v the_o commandment_n and_o beck_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n so_o be_v the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o son_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v note_v more_o by_o his_o gift_n by_o which_o he_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n then_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n but_o the_o thing_n only_o of_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n the_o want_n of_o the_o relative_a be_v supply_v very_o often_o use_v in_o this_o book_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n these_o thing_n apperteine_a to_o the_o third_o fountain_n christ_n which_o we_o call_v the_o third_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n which_o here_o he_o susteine_v not_o in_o order_n of_o person_n hitherto_o have_v be_v differ_v the_o describe_v of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o and_o from_o he_o to_o be_v derive_v the_o thanksgiving_n by_o who_o alone_a merit_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o first_o he_o mention_v his_o prophetical_a office_n call_v he_o the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v which_o have_v faithful_o true_o and_o full_o teach_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o appetaine_v to_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n as_o john_n 3.11_o
country_n but_o say_v strabo_n we_o may_v just_o marvel_v at_o these_o few_o who_o for_o desire_n of_o the_o place_n be_v careless_a of_o danger_n and_o heedless_a of_o safety_n or_o rather_o what_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o city_n mind_v laodicaea_n laodicaea_n laodicaea_n by_o the_o river_n lycus_n one_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o phrygia_n which_o reach_v to_o caria_n near_o to_o colossy_n to_o who_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n write_v command_v that_o the_o epistle_n shall_v open_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicaea_n who_o letter_n also_o he_o command_v that_o the_o colosian_o shall_v read_v col._n 4.16_o a_o city_n in_o time_n pass_v of_o great_a wealth_n partly_o through_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o cityzen_n who_o by_o their_o testament_n give_v to_o it_o great_a riches_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o sell_v of_o excellent_a soft_a wool_n and_o black_a as_o a_o raven_n for_o which_o cause_v their_o neighbour_n do_v much_o desire_n it_o such_o be_v the_o seven_o city_n to_o who_o this_o prophecy_n be_v by_o name_n deliver_v describe_v as_o in_o a_o table_n some_o man_n perhaps_o may_v marvel_n where_o rome_n then_o be_v to_o who_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v very_o brief_o as_o to_o she_o who_o brag_n that_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o very_o christ_n forget_v himself_o who_o pass_v over_o his_o vicar_n nor_o will_v not_o send_v he_o so_o much_o as_o one_o letter_n who_o only_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o but_o there_o be_v a_o ready_a answer_n why_o he_o write_v not_o to_o he_o he_o know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v nor_o have_v need_n of_o a_o admonisher_n let_v therefore_o this_o omission_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o rome_n 12._o i_o turn_v i_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v see_v to_o see_v be_v take_v sometime_o by_o synecdoche_n for_o to_o perceive_v as_o exo._n 20.18_o the_o whole_a people_n see_v voice_n &_o great_a lightning_n &_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v perceave_v but_o here_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o proper_a signification_n when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o perceave_v by_o hear_v &_o he_o now_o turn_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n therefore_o the_o other_o word_n be_v change_v from_o his_o native_a signification_n note_v by_o a_o voice_n the_o man_n who_o voice_n he_o think_v it_o be_v ¶_o and_o be_v turn_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o hear_n the_o thing_n see_v be_v partly_o thing_n partly_o a_o person_n the_o thing_n be_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v learn_v beneath_o at_o ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o note_v that_o every_o godly_a endeavour_n receive_v great_a fruit_n they_o be_v look_v for_o john_n do_v turn_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o man_n behold_v moreover_o seven_o candlestick_n of_o which_o he_o suspect_v nothing_o 13._o and_o in_o the_o mid_n etc._n etc._n the_o person_n see_v be_v christ_n himself_o as_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 17.18_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o in_o a_o new_a shape_n take_v unto_o he_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v not_o in_o that_o native_a form_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n &_o in_o which_o full_a of_o glory_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o article_n be_v not_o prefix_v as_o in_o other_o place_n as_o th._n beza_n have_v observe_v this_o form_n be_v put_v on_o for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o a_o other_o be_v take_v where_o a_o other_o estate_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v describe_v ch_n 19.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v elsewhere_o in_o many_o place_n for_o christ_n always_o be_v one_o &_o unchangeable_a neither_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n do_v he_o so_o often_o change_v his_o form_n to_o who_o no_o alteration_n befall_v nor_o any_o shadow_n of_o turn_v but_o when_o according_a to_o his_o divers_a administration_n he_o use_v a_o divers_a condition_n of_o the_o bride_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o testify_v his_o conionction_n with_o she_o &_o also_o may_v show_v that_o he_o in_o those_o alteration_n of_o time_n forgette_n she_o not_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o form_n fit_a for_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v when_o she_o suffer_v he_o also_o triumph_v together_o with_o she_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o in_o so_o near_o a_o society_n if_o he_o sustain_v also_o a_o common_a shape_n according_a to_o the_o same_o meaning_n ireneus_fw-la expound_v this_o divers_a form_n so_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n always_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o proportion_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o show_v forth_o to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o father_n disposition_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n book_n 4._o ch_z 37._o neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v with_o this_o habit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n manifest_v by_o the_o same_o that_o this_o adorn_v do_v not_o simple_o &_o absolute_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o church_n for_o special_a time_n wherefore_o in_o such_o vision_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v what_o a_o one_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o as_o what_o his_o administration_n be_v &_o what_o a_o one_o the_o bride_n be_v thereby_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v view_v in_o himself_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o special_a thing_n the_o long_a garment_n be_v the_o perfect_a impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o bride_n be_v whole_o cover_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n so_o as_o no_o filthy_a nakedness_n appear_v for_o this_o garment_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o chr._n but_o serve_v to_o cover_v the_o bride_n which_o notwithstanding_o chr._n wear_v on_o his_o body_n declare_v how_o comely_a for_o those_o time_n in_o this_o regard_n she_o shall_v be_v neither_o less_o often_o than_o significant_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o garment_n bless_a say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal_n 32_o 1._o and_o the_o guest_n want_v this_o garment_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n mat._n 22.12_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v which_o watch_n and_o keep_v their_o garment_n lest_o they_o walk_v naked_a &_o their_o shame_n be_v see_v ch_n 16.15_o &_o often_o time_n so_o in_o other_o place_n and_o what_o do_v more_o fit_o resemble_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o loathe_v our_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n neither_o can_v rest_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o in_o this_o one_o garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n ¶_o and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n make_v of_o silken_a thread_n cover_v with_o gold_n but_o be_v the_o girdle_n make_v of_o such_o thread_n only_o but_o the_o priest_n girdle_n be_v make_v of_o embroider_a work_n picture_v with_o scarlet_a purple_a violet_n and_o yellow_a flower_n exod._n 28.39_o who_o stuff_n be_v only_o of_o silk_n as_o josephe_n of_o the_o antiquity_n book_n 3._o chap._n 8._o and_o this_o girdle_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v another_o appertain_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n differ_v only_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v wrought_v with_o gold_n as_o josephus_n there_o speak_v this_o then_o be_v a_o golden_a girdle_n not_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o gold_n but_o because_o the_o girdle_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v for_o this_o difference_n excellent_a neither_o be_v this_o girdle_n proper_a to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o bride_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o same_o be_v the_o girdle_n of_o the_o angel_n beneath_o chap._n 15.6_o the_o which_o we_o do_v attain_v by_o christ_n alone_o which_o have_v not_o only_o make_v his_o elect_a priest_n but_o also_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o girdle_n be_v we_o it_o signify_v most_o precious_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n because_o what_o be_v more_o golden_a and_o precious_a than_o true_a faith_n yea_o who_o trial_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v 1_o pet._n 1.7_o this_o gird_v be_v about_o the_o pap_n because_o except_o faith_n have_v her_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v gird_v after_o this_o manner_n chap._n 15.6_o because_o otherways_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o belong_v to_o the_o loin_n especial_o under_o the_o law_n when_o faith_n be_v
not_o plain_o deliver_v but_o lust_n be_v restreyn_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ceremony_n &_o rite_n but_o now_o the_o bride_n have_v obtain_v more_o plentiful_a grace_n shall_v remove_v the_o girdle_n from_o the_o loin_n to_o the_o pap_n strait_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o her_o those_o garment_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n lest_o be_v loose_v and_o ungirded_a they_o slide_v down_o and_o spread_v abroad_o 14_o and_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n etc._n etc._n the_o garment_n and_o girdle_n be_v common_a to_o all_o memher_n in_o the_o head_n &_o the_o hair_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a distribution_n whereof_o the_o former_a concern_v those_o which_o rule_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o be_v to_o they_o as_o head_n the_o hair_n do_v signify_v the_o common_a christian_a people_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o holy_a teacher_n draw_v nourishement_n and_o ornament_n from_o they_o and_o they_o bestow_v again_o on_o they_o deck_v and_o defence_n both_o of_o they_o be_v white_a flourish_v in_o the_o seven_o church_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n by_o a_o singular_a purity_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o order_n of_o the_o member_n have_v reference_n after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o churchche_n although_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o first_o which_o reverse_v of_o order_n do_v teach_v that_o those_o property_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n agree_v to_o some_o as_o that_o also_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n they_o be_v proper_a to_o other_o but_o the_o whiteness_n be_v of_o wool_n &_o snow_n of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n be_v endue_v which_o every_o where_o be_v call_v sheep_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v our_o head_n be_v a_o lamb_n of_o the_o latter_a because_o this_o purity_n and_o whiteness_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o borrow_v for_o wool_n by_o nature_n be_v filthy_a in_o greasines_n full_a of_o dust_n &_o many_o other_o defyling_n but_o be_v thorough_o wash_v in_o the_o most_o clear_a fountain_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n it_o exceed_v snow_n itself_o or_o whatsoever_o excel_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o whiteness_n so_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o another_o that_o the_o spirit_n content_n not_o himself_o with_o one_o similitude_n of_o the_o garment_n but_o also_o adjoin_v the_o similitude_n of_o snow_n and_o many_o other_o reason_n in_o other_o place_n show_v how_o great_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o mind_v this_o doctrine_n &_o that_o on_o every_o side_n it_o shall_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n ¶_o and_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n overcome_v darkness_n from_o which_o eye_v no_o darkness_n take_v away_o the_o sight_n which_o kind_n of_o eye_n do_v especial_o shine_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o truth_n shine_v so_o clear_o that_o no_o craft_n of_o heretic_n can_v darken_v the_o same_o all_o their_o vain_a show_n be_v consume_v as_o stubble_n with_o these_o fiery_a else_o or_o as_o cover_n of_o wax_n they_o do_v melt_v forthwith_o and_o do_v open_o bewray_v their_o hide_a deceit_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o fine_a shine_a brass_n wherefore_o pass_v he_o so_o quick_o from_o the_o head_n &_o eye_n to_o the_o foot_n especial_o see_v there_o follow_v the_o voice_n hand_n mouth_n and_o face_n it_o be_v not_o rash_o do_v but_o in_o that_o order_n the_o member_n be_v describe_v which_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n now_o therefore_o he_o teach_v after_o that_o first_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o next_o churchche_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v foot_n &_o like_v to_o brass_n of_o lebanon_n for_o they_o be_v the_o head_n hair_n &_o eye_n in_o a_o other_o respect_n and_o manner_n one_o member_n can_v not_o declare_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o bride_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v more_o use_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o who_o john_n see_v be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o touch_v lebanon_n brass_n th._n beza_n do_v well_o retain_v the_o greke_n word_n in_o his_o translation_n copper_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o latin_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o sufficient_o express_v the_o singular_a elegancy_n of_o this_o brass_n dig_v out_o of_o lebanon_n for_o aretas_n yield_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o this_o word_n and_o we_o know_v that_o a_o possession_n which_o engender_v metal_n befall_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n who_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o mountain_n for_o so_o moses_n speak_v iron_n and_o brass_n shall_v be_v thy_o shoe_n speak_v of_o that_o coast_n where_o this_o tribe_n be_v seat_v deut._n 33.25_o some_o have_v rather_o that_o here_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o signification_n of_o frankincense_n the_o author_n also_o of_o which_o judgement_n be_v aretas_n as_o it_o be_v doubtful_a between_o both_o all_o be_v it_o he_o plain_o relate_v not_o that_o this_o signification_n be_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o use_n or_o take_v out_o of_o any_o approve_a author_n but_o as_o though_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v signify_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o anthoine_n nebrissensis_n bring_v somewhat_o of_o weight_n for_o this_o point_n write_v as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o francis_n de_fw-fr ribera_n that_o this_o title_n be_v frequent_a in_o orpheus_n amongst_o his_o hymn_n chalcolibanus_n for_o apollo_n for_o latona_n and_o other_o god_n that_o be_v as_o he_o interprete_v the_o male_a frankincense_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o male_a frankincense_n as_o in_o virgile_n in_o his_o bucolickes_n and_o offer_v for_o sacrifice_v the_o fate_n vervin_n and_o male_a frankincense_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v contradict_v it_o burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n similitude_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v fetch_v from_o usual_a &_o accoustumed_a thing_n but_o we_o read_v not_o where_o of_o such_o a_o prodigal_a waist_n of_o frankincense_n no_o not_o when_o alexander_n himself_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o a_o oven_n or_o furnace_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v on_o a_o altar_n therefore_o that_o first_o signification_n of_o metal_n seem_v to_o be_v better_o chief_o see_v the_o vision_n already_o before_o make_v be_v according_a to_o this_o manner_n record_v in_o ezechiel_n his_o foot_n be_v like_a to_o shine_a brass_n ch_n 1.17_o of_o shine_a brass_n in_o dan._n ch_z 10.6_o as_o touch_v orpheus_n let_v the_o learned_a consider_v whether_o chalcolibanus_n for_o apollo_n may_v not_o be_v a_o image_n of_o brass_n of_o lebanon_n for_o apollo_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o by_o his_o verse_n do_v as_o it_o be_v erect_v a_o image_n of_o most_o precious_a brass_n for_o apollo_n they_o be_v wont_v in_o ancient_a time_n to_o consecrate_v to_o their_o god_n other_o thing_n beside_o frankincense_n according_a to_o which_o custom_n synesius_n a_o christian_a poet_n name_v his_o hymn_n crown_n &_o garland_n i_o make_v for_o thou_o this_o garland_n from_o the_o holy_a meadow_n hym._n 3._o such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o be_v this_o lebanons_n brass_n who_o foot_n burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n be_v like_a show_v the_o afflict_a spouse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n &_o pergamum_n which_o yet_o receive_v no_o damage_n by_o affliction_n but_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o brass_n shall_v continue_v invincible_a &_o shall_v shine_v much_o more_o clear_a than_o fire_n the_o common_a latin_a translation_n for_o lebanons_n brass_n read_v copper_n the_o jesuite_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a that_o he_o may_v by_o some_o probable_a reason_n hide_v the_o error_n think_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n first_o translate_v it_o lebanon_n brass_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a &_o that_o afterward_o this_o word_n be_v corrupt_v by_o printer_n or_o unlearned_a but_o what_o need_v this_o defence_n wherefore_o have_v not_o the_o translator_n here_o as_o always_o follow_v the_o best_a correct_a copy_n if_o the_o greek_a book_n be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o bring_v a_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v right_a than_o the_o rule_n itself_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n carry_v the_o man_n that_o gainesay_v it_o from_o his_o judgement_n &_o drive_v he_o into_o contrary_a opinion_n ¶_o and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n this_o similitude_n be_v often_o &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n note_v a_o huge_a tumult_n in_o this_o book_n as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n declare_v beside_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o noise_n a_o certain_a unconceavable_n as_o i_o may_v so_o
whereat_o the_o world_n than_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v astonish_v &_o at_o this_o the_o enemy_n do_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v with_o so_o heavy_a eye_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o suiftnes_n of_o the_o follow_a reward_n which_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v give_v before_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o in_o place_n they_o go_v before_o the_o admonition_n which_o also_o no_o less_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o in_o time_n you_o therefore_o o_o pastist_n you_o again_o i_o speak_v unto_o if_o peradventure_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v any_o of_o you_o ear_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v attend_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v see_v what_o a_o one_o be_v your_o rome_n which_o you_o embrace_v with_o so_o great_a reverence_n and_o whether_o you_o run_v the_o last_o year_n to_o celebrate_v your_o wicked_a jubile_n she_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a virgin_n as_o you_o be_v persuade_v false_o but_o a_o most_o impudent_a jezabell_n a_o most_o cruel_a murderess_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o who_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fly_v into_o any_o wilderness_n with_o eliah_n then_o to_o run_v to_o she_o by_o sea_n by_o land_n leave_v at_o home_n the_o most_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n behold_v also_o that_o this_o sorceress_n have_v lyensike_n now_o many_o year_n ago_o can_v you_o otherwise_o deny_v it_o which_o call_v the_o turk_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n expel_v our_o brethren_n out_o of_o their_o place_n of_o abode_n turn_v they_o out_o from_o their_o good_n spoil_v they_o of_o their_o child_n and_o wife_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o most_o cruel_a servitude_n and_o heap_v many_o calamity_n upon_o we_o all_o which_o be_v far_o of_o from_o that_o burn_a hatred_n and_o not_o only_o these_o thing_n at_o this_o present_a but_o which_o shall_v bring_v final_o a_o horrible_a death_n upon_o you_o her_o child_n can_v it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o any_o who_o shall_v weigh_v diligent_o these_o thing_n with_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o flee_v very_o soon_o &_o very_o far_o from_o this_o plague_n and_o mischief_n the_o spirit_n give_v you_o ear_n to_o hear_v i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o of_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v esteem_v a_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o â—ill_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o who_o shall_v contemn_v this_o i_o will_v turn_v myself_o to_o the_o unfould_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o remain_v chap._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o sardis_n wright_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o thou_o be_v say_v to_o live_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a 2_o be_v vigilant_a &_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 3_o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o observe_v &_o repent_v that_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n neither_o shall_v thou_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o 4_o notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 5_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n neither_o will_v i_o ever_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o will_v profess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 6_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o shut_v it_o because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v give_v those_o which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o behold_v i_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o try_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v thy_o crown_n 12_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v make_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n neither_o shall_v he_o go_v forth_o any_o more_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o my_o new_a name_n 13_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v amen_o that_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a 16_o therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v spewe_v the_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 17_o for_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n &_o need_v nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a garment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v and_o that_o thou_o anointe_v thy_o eye_n with_o eye_n salve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chastise_v 20_o be_v hot_a therefore_o and_o repent_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o &_o he_o with_o i_o 21_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 22_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o analysis_n there_o be_v three_o epistle_n of_o this_o chapter_n one_o to_o the_o sardenses_n a_o other_o to_o the_o philadelpphienses_n the_o last_o to_o the_o laodicean_n neither_o be_v they_o without_o cause_n include_v in_o one_o chapter_n see_v they_o be_v of_o nature_n somewhat_o divers_a from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o former_a be_v further_o distant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o so_o they_o have_v antitype_n of_o a_o long_a time_n but_o these_o be_v both_o sever_v one_o from_o another_o with_o lesser_a distance_n and_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o churchche_n direct_o answer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o conjoin_v tyme._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o sardenses_n after_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o angel_n describe_v the_o sender_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o seven_o star_n after_o it_o add_v the_o narration_n which_o reprove_v he_o that_o he_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o some_o show_n of_o life_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 1_o but_o together_o also_o he_o teach_v the_o remedy_n which_o be_v double_a the_o first_o consist_v in_o confirm_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n many_o shall_v die_v who_o so_o shall_v punish_v the_o neglect_n of_o lawful_a and_o just_a amenndement_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v remember_v what_o thing_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v repent_v which_o admonition_n lest_o he_o a_o shall_v negligent_o regard_v he_o be_v sharpen_v
by_o threaten_v of_o his_o unexpected_a come_n ver_fw-la 3._o after_o he_o praise_v some_o for_o their_o pure_a garment_n which_o praise_n contain_v the_o reward_n both_o proper_a to_o they_o and_o also_o common_a to_o all_o conqueror_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v threefold_a white_a clothing_n a_o permanent_a name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o his_o profess_v of_o he_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n all_o which_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o usual_a epiphoneme_n ver_fw-la 6._o scholion_n 1_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o sardis_n caâ—_n hyâ—_n caâ—_n sardis_n be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o church_n rise_v again_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o south_n and_o grow_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a light_n of_o truth_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o first_o reform_v church_n begin_v of_o god_n by_o martin_n luther_n of_o wittenberg_n a_o town_n of_o saxe_n upon_o the_o river_n albe_n in_o the_o year_n 1517_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_a questor_n sell_v for_o money_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n the_o truth_n begin_v to_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o thyatiren_n state_n but_o no_o reformation_n follow_v this_o be_v first_o undertake_v at_o the_o time_n which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o mention_n in_o these_o three_o church_n of_o this_o chapter_n either_o of_o balaam_n or_o jezabell_n for_o they_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o whore_n who_o fellowship_n they_o renounce_v utter_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v of_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o a_o threefold_a difference_n will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o three_o city_n according_a to_o the_o beginning_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o the_o first_o after_o the_o impudence_n of_o jezabell_n restrain_v be_v sardis_n and_o the_o first_o after_o the_o roman_a impudence_n weaken_v be_v the_o german_a church_n of_o that_o time_n which_o even_o now_o i_o have_v set_v down_o only_o the_o indifferent_a and_o good_a reader_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v i_o to_o descend_v to_o this_o or_o that_o interpretation_n by_o any_o ill_a will_n but_o in_o good_a faithfulness_n to_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o print_a step_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o dark_o to_o point_v at_o i_o know_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v even_o to_o hurt_v the_o estimation_n of_o any_o brother_n with_o wrongful_a suspicion_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o cast_v any_o blot_n rash_o upon_o any_o whole_a church_n and_o certain_o as_o in_o all_o my_o life_n i_o desire_v to_o put_v far_o away_o all_o virulency_n of_o tongue_n so_o especial_o i_o have_v think_v always_o that_o i_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o i_o make_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o cloak_n for_o my_o lust_n let_v not_o then_o the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n be_v any_o fraud_n to_o i_o speak_v either_o here_o or_o in_o other_o place_n of_o thing_n present_v otherwise_o peradventure_o they_o many_o either_o will_v or_o expect_v it_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o detestable_a thing_n to_o play_v the_o huckster_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o speak_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o all_o as_o well_o hatred_n as_o favour_v set_v aside_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o quake_v rather_o at_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n then_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v oppress_v unwares_o with_o the_o evil_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n have_v endeavour_v to_o his_o utmost_a power_n to_o reveal_v the_o hide_a truth_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v obtain_v easy_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o shall_v it_o be_v from_o they_o to_o reprehend_v my_o industry_n with_o which_o hope_v support_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o my_o purpose_n through_o god_n help_n ¶_o these_o thing_n faith_n he_o that_o have_v those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o those_o serven_n star_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sender_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v rehearse_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o common_a inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o 1_o chap._n ver_fw-la 4._o they_o be_v seven_o for_o the_o abondance_n of_o all_o gift_n which_o that_o number_n usual_o signifi_v christ_n have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n on_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o conforter_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o who_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o io._n 16.14_o the_o star_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n chap._n 1.16_o likewise_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la church_n wherein_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v declare_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o christ_n carry_v in_o his_o hand_n chap_n 2.1_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v this_o repeat_v a_o fresh_a be_v there_o want_v now_o any_o other_o honour_n spend_v whole_o on_o the_o former_a in_o no_o wise_a but_o only_o because_o the_o conveniency_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o any_o vain_a novelty_n be_v seek_v because_o sardis_n shall_v find_v the_o same_o safeguard_n of_o christ_n in_o defend_v her_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o ephesus_n not_o without_o cause_n do_v he_o use_v the_o same_o similitude_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o great_a conjunction_n of_o thing_n but_o of_o sardis_n the_o history_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n which_o thing_n in_o her_o antitype_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o he_o that_o give_v the_o spirit_n plentiful_o to_o who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v shed_v out_o in_o those_o time_n so_o great_a plenty_n of_o all_o gift_n as_o no_o where_n else_o in_o these_o last_o time_n good_a learning_n have_v be_v already_o as_o bury_v be_v drive_v away_o for_o many_o age_n by_o the_o rusticity_n of_o the_o scholastiques_n until_o at_o length_n after_o the_o wonderful_a art_n of_o print_v be_v find_v out_o which_o cunning_a flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o excellent_a wit_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n among_o which_o be_v john_n picus_n mirandulanus_n angelus_n politianus_n platina_n trapezuntius_fw-la gaza_n hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la pyrbachius_n joannes_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regio_fw-la aldus_fw-la manutius_n rodolphus_n agricola_n joannes_n jovianus_n pontanus_n philippus_n beroaldus_n joannes_n reuchlinus_n and_o many_o other_o most_o learned_a man_n who_o chief_a labour_n be_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o tongue_n art_n and_o other_o humane_a learning_n but_o how_o great_a a_o entrance_n be_v make_v from_o hence_o to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvatiâ—â—_n the_o conjoin_a time_n have_v teach_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o come_v martin_n luther_n philippe_n melanthon_n erasme_n of_o roterodam_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n capito_n blaurerus_n bucer_n musculus_fw-la calvin_n and_o many_o other_o most_o learned_a man_n so_o many_o light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o study_n of_o those_o former_a bring_v forth_o again_o the_o truth_n cover_v with_o long_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n dissipate_v the_o romish_a darkness_n and_o dispel_v utter_o as_o smoke_v hither_o and_o thither_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o christ_n worthy_o take_v upon_o himself_o this_o ensign_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n enrich_v this_o time_n with_o so_o great_a plenty_n of_o gift_n neither_o be_v less_o famous_a his_o power_n &_o grace_n in_o conserve_n safety_n to_o the_o pastor_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o luther_n in_o so_o great_a hatred_n and_o envy_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v wait_v even_o also_o he_o under_o who_o foot_n the_o emperor_n once_o be_v compel_v to_o subject_v their_o neck_n that_o luther_n i_o say_v shall_v have_v dye_v a_o thousand_o death_n but_o peradventure_o trouble_v be_v raise_v up_o he_o do_v scarce_o endure_v yes_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o thirty_o year_n he_o abide_v in_o the_o battle_n safe_a even_o from_o privy_a assault_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v away_o those_o man_n who_o he_o can_v conquer_v with_o open_a war_n and_o force_n and_o at_o length_n lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n and_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o he_o sleep_v quiet_o
together_o to_o break_v open_a violent_o the_o house_n of_o the_o calvinist_n or_o the_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o the_o dressenses_n against_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o jac._n lassius_fw-la to_o which_o they_o deny_v a_o grave_n among_o the_o wicked_a because_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n i_o recite_v these_o few_o against_o my_o will_n &_o i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v they_o but_o that_o the_o brethren_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v they_o but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o hear_v these_o thing_n of_o your_o friend_n they_o of_o your_o enemy_n these_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v exaggerate_v with_o word_n your_o evil_a act_n unto_o your_o perpetual_a shame_n &_o of_o all_o religion_n i_o do_v only_o show_v the_o congruency_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o see_v in_o what_o account_n you_o be_v with_o god_n you_o may_v think_v earnest_o of_o reform_v the_o error_n &_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o brethren_n god_n give_v you_o to_o see_v that_o way_n whereby_o consent_v to_o one_o truth_n you_o may_v turn_v away_o the_o judgement_n from_o your_o head_n which_o otherwise_o will_v overtake_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o i_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o you_o which_o estimation_n i_o pray_v may_v be_v far_o from_o you_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o admonish_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n who_o do_v endure_v trouble_n and_o calamieye_n among_o you_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o before_o his_o father_n if_o they_o shall_v abide_v constant_o in_o their_o profession_n fear_v not_o therefore_o the_o stately_a look_n and_o countenance_n of_o man_n but_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o hope_n that_o which_o you_o have_v worship_v in_o darkness_n profess_v now_o open_o &_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o 6_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n of_o saxony_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n give_v ear_n and_o hearken_v what_o action_n the_o spirit_n charge_v you_o with_o your_o praise_n be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o your_o first_o combat_n and_o break_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n yea_o of_o you_o that_o in_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o but_o the_o canaanite_n leave_v in_o your_o land_n be_v come_v to_o be_v thorn_n in_o your_o side_n and_o eye_n those_o few_o error_n neglect_v at_o first_o by_o the_o just_a iugement_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o new_a error_n by_o the_o contagion_n whereof_o true_a godliness_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o together_o with_o it_o true_a life_n lose_v there_o be_v leave_v unto_o you_o a_o church_n defile_v with_o horrible_a death_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o evil_n but_o some_o new_a great_a &_o sudden_a calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o unless_o you_o shall_v obey_v forthwith_o the_o spirit_n give_v you_o warning_n therefore_o let_v that_o unhappy_a obstinacy_n depart_v and_o be_v pack_v and_o take_v those_o counsel_n which_o may_v promote_v the_o truth_n recall_v again_o the_o banish_a life_n and_o may_v procure_v the_o salvation_n and_o safety_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o do_v not_o only_o give_v ear_n but_o let_v all_o hearken_v &_o learn_v by_o your_o evil_n how_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v to_o cherish_v the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n analysis_n so_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o sardi_n this_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o be_v inscribe_v like_o wise_a to_o the_o angel_n he_o that_o send_v be_v notable_a for_o holiness_n truth_n and_o the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o he_o carry_v not_o idle_a but_o with_o the_o same_o open_v &_o shut_v the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o himself_o for_o 7._o the_o narration_n recite_v first_o the_o good_a thing_n both_o present_a of_o a_o open_a door_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o his_o cause_n a_o little_a strength_n and_o the_o constant_a observe_v of_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o also_o to_o come_v both_o of_o subdue_a their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o also_o of_o minister_a help_n in_o the_o common_a tentation_n of_o which_o also_o a_o reason_n be_v render_v from_o their_o patience_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 10._o after_o he_o provoke_v they_o unto_o a_o care_n of_o conserve_n that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o his_o come_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n of_o their_o crown_n to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o 11._o then_o be_v there_o a_o great_a reward_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o pillar_n and_o shall_v have_v write_v upon_o it_o the_o name_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o new_a name_n of_o a_o son_n ver_fw-la 12._o to_o all_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n the_o common_a conclusion_n scholion_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o philadelphia_n be_v situate_a in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o frequent_a of_o cityzen_n who_o do_v dwell_v scatter_o in_o the_o field_n fear_v the_o often_o quake_v of_o the_o city_n but_o she_o carry_v a_o sweet_a name_n and_o which_o alone_o contain_v within_o it_o all_o virtue_n neither_o find_v out_o the_o apostle_n peter_n any_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v exhort_v to_o all_o godliness_n which_o may_v commend_v more_o fit_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o then_o brotherly_a unfeigned_a love_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o how_o well_o this_o name_n do_v fit_a this_o church_n which_o be_v reprove_v of_o no_o sin_n open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v true_o godly_a because_o of_o brotherly_a love_n so_o be_v she_o lowly_a and_o not_o famous_a both_o through_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o danger_n and_o also_o solitariness_n of_o the_o cityzen_n who_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o and_o in_o waste_a place_n where_o they_o can_v get_v safe_a dwell_n wherein_o she_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o pergamus_n a_o tower_a and_o proud_a city_n as_o before_o sardis_n to_o smyrna_n and_o thyatira_n to_o ephesus_n and_o so_o there_o be_v make_v 3._o pair_n of_o contrary_n it_o lie_v from_o sardis_n towards_o the_o south_n have_v a_o increase_n of_o great_a light_n as_o become_v a_o reform_a church_n she_o be_v set_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o sardis_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o after_o jesabell_n overcome_v where_o by_o be_v show_v that_o her_o antitype_n be_v the_o second_o reform_a church_n which_o shall_v arise_v after_o the_o german_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o helvetian_o suevia_n geneva_n france_n holland_n scotland_n i_o join_v all_o these_o into_o one_o because_o they_o live_v almost_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n neither_o do_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n break_v of_o that_o society_n which_o the_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n do_v couple_n yea_o this_o dispersion_n do_v agree_v chief_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o dwell_v thick_a and_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o field_n then_o in_o the_o city_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o thinness_n of_o â—he_n citizen_n take_v up_o much_o place_n though_o the_o citizen_n be_v not_o so_o many_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o church_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o arise_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o germane_a when_o vlricus_n zvinglius_fw-la begin_v to_o teach_v at_o tigur_n in_o helvetia_n in_o the_o year_n 1519_o and_o the_o reformation_n be_v begin_v the_o four_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1523_o at_o which_o time_n no_o papist_n dare_v enter_v into_o combat_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o controversye_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o of_o constance_n basill_n strasbourg_n geneva_n and_o other_o follow_v their_o step_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o former_a antitype_n be_v distinguish_v by_o long_a intervalle_n these_o three_o last_n as_o they_o have_v type_n less_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o by_o space_n of_o place_n so_o they_o be_v join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o with_o a_o near_a conjunction_n of_o time_n neither_o be_v they_o divide_v so_o much_o by_o age_n and_o limit_n of_o year_n as_o by_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o after_o the_o first_o receive_v which_o happen_v to_o some_o late_a than_o to_o other_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o do_v all_o flourish_n together_o ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v that_o holy_a one_o that_o true_a one_o who_o have_v etc._n etc._n a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o send_v the_o epistle_n who_o two_o first_o property_n be_v take_v out_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o
mean_a time_n let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o fearful_a punishment_n for_o first_o christ_n will_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o reject_v from_o himself_o this_o angel_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o disposition_n and_o will_n to_o vomit_v then_o to_o be_v ease_v by_o and_o by_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n even_o as_o moses_n threaten_v to_o the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o jehovah_n will_v so_o rejoice_v in_o destro_v and_o root_n they_o out_o as_o before_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v they_o good_a deut._n 28.63_o second_o because_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o this_o angel_n with_o great_a dishonour_n for_o a_o unclean_a place_n be_v seek_v for_o vomit_v howsoever_o antonius_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n govern_v the_o public_a business_n fill_v his_o own_o bosom_n and_o the_o tribunal_n with_o gobbet_n of_o meat_n three_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v never_o recover_v his_o former_a dignity_n for_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o all_o cleanness_n shall_v ever_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v to_o the_o whole_a laodicean_n church_n but_o to_o the_o angel_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o all_o lukewarm_a pastor_n partly_o because_o of_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o partly_o because_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v express_o where_o she_o be_v entreat_v of_o as_o unto_o the_o ephesine_fw-la angel_n i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n chap._n 2.5_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o same_o at_o length_n happen_v to_o the_o laodicean_n angel_n which_o here_o be_v denounce_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o certain_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o his_o antitype_n unless_o she_o shall_v prevent_v it_o by_o repentance_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o faithful_a witness_n shall_v overthrow_v this_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o not_o always_o suffer_v man_n seek_v only_a honour_n and_o riches_n not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o enjoy_v even_o this_o false_a felicity_n certain_o a_o great_a and_o reproachful_a judgement_n abide_v those_o lukewarm_a of_o we_o of_o which_o though_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o fear_n as_o have_v with_o their_o terror_n put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o noise_n there_o of_o yet_o though_o all_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o deceive_v who_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o church_n may_v feel_v some_o adversity_n through_o contagion_n and_o consent_n to_o such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n such_o become_v she_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o none_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n but_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o thou_o beginning_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n thou_o know_v our_o make_n that_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n how_o shall_v not_o earth_n wax_v cold_a raise_v up_o in_o we_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o thy_o love_n dissolve_v i_o pray_v thou_o our_o ice_n neither_o suffer_v we_o to_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o miparted_a godliness_n but_o kindle_v we_o with_o thy_o heavenly_a fire_n unto_o a_o full_a heat_n and_o fervency_n that_o we_o may_v both_o avoid_v thy_o loathsomeness_n of_o we_o and_o may_v always_o enjoy_v that_o pleasantness_n which_o thou_o give_v to_o they_o who_o thou_o love_v amen_o ¶_o for_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a thus_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o cause_n be_v double_a a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o grow_v from_o their_o wealth_n which_o be_v of_o earthly_a and_o not_o spiritual_a riches_n for_o against_o these_o he_o oppose_v the_o riches_n which_o he_o bid_v the_o angel_n to_o buy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v be_v lukewarm_a if_o he_o have_v expect_v spiritual_a riches_n from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o christ_n alone_o but_o rather_o thorough_o cold_a and_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n from_o grace_n be_v become_v void_a and_o separate_v from_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v abound_v in_o earthly_a riches_n because_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o chap._n 1.11_o for_o which_o cause_n peradventure_o archippus_n be_v more_o negligent_a of_o his_o ministry_n whereupon_o paul_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v col._n 4.17_o although_o small_a fruit_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v thereof_o see_v that_o even_o unto_o these_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n there_o be_v so_o great_a matter_n of_o boast_v and_o that_o also_o not_o new_o breed_v but_o gather_v from_o old_a time_n the_o abondance_n therefore_o of_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n beget_v this_o lukewarmness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o prosperity_n do_v steal_v away_o our_o mind_n &_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o god_n this_o warning_n be_v often_o in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o least_o be_v fullfedd_v and_o fill_v with_o good_a thing_n they_o shall_v forge_v jehovah_n and_o the_o boast_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o of_o the_o present_a wealth_n the_o second_o of_o long_o continue_v the_o three_o of_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a to_o every_o use_n for_o so_o the_o word_n require_v that_o i_o be_o rich_a shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o present_a riches_n i_o have_v be_v rich_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v past_a i_o want_v nothing_o unto_o a_o certain_a fullness_n from_o which_o further_a must_v needs_o spring_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o permanent_a state_n and_o also_o constant_a felicity_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o angel_n boast_v in_o his_o own_o word_n otherwise_o then_o be_v do_v hitherto_o &_o yet_o this_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v nothing_o be_v utter_v rash_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o anghel_n of_o laodicea_n a_o clear_a application_n offer_v not_o itself_o in_o our_o england_n the_o congruency_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v express_v more_o lively_a for_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v we_o bring_v of_o our_o lukewarmness_n the_o popish_a gouvernement_fw-fr mingle_a with_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n than_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n &_o honour_n man_n suffer_v not_o this_o hope_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o half_a godliness_n together_o with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o riches_n than_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a reformation_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o truth_n with_o dishonour_n they_o praise_v some_o what_o proud_o our_o present_a happiness_n in_o the_o publish_a book_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o man_n which_o have_v come_v forth_o in_o these_o last_o year_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n make_v this_o angel_n vaunt_v himself_o but_o in_o the_o same_o set_n before_o our_o eye_n our_o notable_a glory_v and_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o first_o brag_v be_v of_o the_o present_a riches_n how_o do_v our_o angel_n triumph_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n above_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v poor_a and_o base_v pastor_n almost_o of_o a_o vulgar_a state_n &_o condition_n nor_o of_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o godliness_n and_o learning_n can_v procure_v unto_o they_o but_o our_o bishop_n be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n superior_a in_o honour_n to_o many_o great_a state_n also_o in_o riches_n company_n of_o man_n and_o make_a servant_n in_o magnificence_n of_o house_n and_o all_o the_o other_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n equal_a to_o any_o even_o the_o great_a earl_n how_o scotfree_a be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o dean_n arch-deacon_n prebendary_n chaplain_n heap_v and_o gather_v together_o many_o benefice_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v match_n squire_n at_o least_o in_o early_a revenue_n do_v not_o this_o amplify_v and_o increase_v very_o great_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o minister_n do_v shine_v in_o garment_n of_o silk_n and_o velvet_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o street_n with_o the_o retinue_n of_o noble_a man_n &_o so_o drive_v far_o off_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n where_o can_v thou_o see_v after_o the_o pope_n expel_v a_o church_n
to_o rejoice_v of_o so_o rich_a thing_n and_o of_o such_o prosperity_n no_o where_o in_o deed_n neither_o do_v i_o envy_v or_o grudge_n at_o it_o only_o our_o rejoice_a be_v not_o good_a and_o will_v god_n that_o our_o riches_n do_v serve_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o god_n glory_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o hinder_v thereof_o but_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o miserable_a lukewarmness_n while_o that_o we_o may_v retain_v they_o we_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o true_a godliness_n the_o second_o boast_v be_v of_o the_o long_a continuance_n for_o this_o plenty_n it_o not_o new_a but_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n with_o how_o great_a prosperity_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o reprove_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n as_o maim_v and_o imperfect_a which_o the_o experience_n of_o long_a time_n have_v approve_v to_o be_v most_o happy_a not_o i_o in_o deed_n unless_o prosperity_n be_v a_o argument_n rather_o of_o god_n patience_n then_o of_o man_n justice_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o want_v nothing_o what_o tell_v thou_o i_o say_v he_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o other_o reform_a church_n shall_v not_o imitate_v we_o rather_o than_o we_o they_o see_v we_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o nothing_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n make_v to_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 226._o yea_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o back_o unto_o the_o first_o church_n as_o though_o we_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o principle_n as_o with_o fetter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o at_o their_o first_o original_a be_v not_o so_o profitable_a as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o seem_v hurtful_a this_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a apol._n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 81_o a_o bold_a that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v ungodly_a assertion_n to_o affirm_v that_o any_o thing_n ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o noxious_a to_o our_o church_n then_o profitable_a to_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v but_o i_o remit_v this_o to_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v such_o a_o man_n know_v that_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o invention_n of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o but_o that_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o square_a thereof_o that_o say_v of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nicen_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v let_v the_o old_a custom_n hold_v and_o that_o also_o of_o tertullian_n against_o praxeam_n behold_v whatsoever_o be_v first_o that_o be_v true_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v late_a that_o be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n teach_v tim._n most_o full_o how_o he_o hold_n behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o be_v all_o that_o instruction_n abrogate_a for_o oldness_n shall_v the_o time_n teach_v better_a &_o more_o certain_a thing_n to_o which_o those_o apostle_n shall_v give_v place_n sure_o the_o church_n as_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v pure_a the_o far_a she_o proceed_v the_o more_o filth_n she_o gather_v unless_o god_n extraordinary_o make_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o late_o in_o this_o last_o age_n that_o first_o church_n be_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2.7_o the_o church_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n compare_v with_o that_o be_v a_o wide_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o multitude_n of_o professor_n or_o by_o amplitude_n of_o riches_n but_o by_o the_o integrity_n and_o pureness_n of_o god_n his_o institution_n and_o abundance_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n let_v it_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o praise_v man_n invention_n let_v we_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o sacred_a truth_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o ¶_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o prosperity_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v see_v in_o deed_n in_o what_o state_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o many_o word_n he_o declare_v this_o misery_n because_o in_o so_o deep_a a_o drowsiness_n a_o light_n upbraid_v will_v not_o cause_v any_o feel_n he_o make_v a_o fivefold_a degree_n of_o it_o of_o which_o the_o two_o first_o be_v as_o certain_a common_a accident_n the_o three_o last_o do_v show_v the_o very_a kind_n of_o the_o disease_n for_o the_o remedy_n be_v threefold_a of_o gold_n of_o garment_n &_o eye_n salve_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o disease_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o accident_n be_v refer_v either_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n or_o to_o the_o compassion_n of_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v wretched_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o miserable_a a_o man_n be_v wretched_a who_o be_v consume_v with_o some_o great_a sorrow_n whether_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o public_a calamity_n or_o from_o some_o private_a and_o domestical_a grief_n and_o there_o be_v none_o place_v in_o any_o dignity_n whatsoever_o who_o can_v keep_v himself_o from_o this_o anguish_n whereupon_o king_n in_o the_o tragedy_n lament_v that_o they_o so_o often_o be_v wretched_a such_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n do_v lie_v once_o upon_o the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o england_n how_o will_v thou_o say_v where_o no_o public_a calamity_n press_v the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o private_a sorrow_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o glory_v of_o this_o angel_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n in_o a_o common_a mourning_n and_o sorrow_n but_o this_o interior_a grief_n do_v torment_v miserable_o the_o english_a ang._n for_o how_o great_a griepe_v do_v he_o feel_v who_o desire_v exceed_o riches_n &_o honour_n and_o can_v get_v they_o or_o at_o lest_o who_o can_v enjoy_v secure_o those_o thing_n be_v get_v who_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v inveigh_v against_o with_o most_o grievous_a word_n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o also_o do_v prove_v manifest_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o such_o dignity_n be_v unmeete_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n how_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o these_o disturber_n shall_v be_v very_o grievous_a especial_o see_v this_o opinion_n be_v now_o favour_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o nobility_n have_v perceive_v plain_o long_o a_o go_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o one_o can_v open_v the_o breast_n of_o this_o andgell_n doubtless_o he_o may_v see_v his_o heart_n almost_o consume_v with_o this_o grief_n howsoever_o without_o all_o thing_n be_v joyful_a &_o the_o common_a wealth_n flourish_v with_o happy_a tranquillity_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v touch_v his_o most_o inward_a sense_n in_o this_o thing_n this_o angel_n be_v miserable_a to_o other_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a papist_n to_o who_o the_o former_a grief_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a brethren_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v free_a of_o all_o partiality_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o other_o clergy_n who_o do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o ambition_n and_o labour_n for_o honour_n to_o be_v miserable_a &_o unhappy_a howsoever_o it_o do_v very_o great_o please_v ourselves_o for_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o pity_n then_o to_o see_v brethren_n snare_v with_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n altogether_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o get_v earthly_a dignity_n and_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n if_o they_o have_v always_o lyen_fw-we in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o his_o snare_n by_o the_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o same_o by_o this_o way_n what_o godly_a man_n can_v both_o be_v grieve_v at_o their_o change_n and_o also_o bewail_v the_o common_a misery_n of_o we_o all_o which_o by_o a_o thousand_o mean_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o same_o destruction_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o accident_n grievous_a indeed_o of_o themselves_o yet_o but_o as_o a_o flee_v bite_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o disease_n itself_o which_o now_o let_v we_o touch_v as_o gentle_o as_o we_o can_v and_o with_o the_o mind_n only_o to_o heal_v and_o not_o to_o
exasperate_v it_o the_o first_o matter_n to_o be_v purge_v be_v poverty_n and_o konwe_v not_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v poor_a of_o what_o sort_n of_o poor_a not_o poor_a in_o spirit_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a poverty_n that_o a_o wretched_a also_o the_o angel_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v and_o have_v be_v rich_a and_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o so_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o that_o holy_a humility_n this_o poverty_n therefore_o be_v the_o timorous_a beggar_n live_v which_o both_o quake_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n nor_o either_o speak_v or_o do_v aught_o but_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o also_o which_o sustein_v the_o wretched_a life_n by_o beg_a money_n and_o relief_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n ptaco_n poor_a have_v the_o name_n both_o from_o fearfulness_n and_o also_o he_o be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o name_n of_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n luke_n 16.20_o which_o of_o these_o agree_v to_o our_o angel_n be_v not_o all_o this_o dishonest_a covetousness_n remove_v far_o from_o so_o great_a riches_n as_o be_v minister_v to_o we_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o here_o as_o always_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o admire_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v open_v our_o secret_a imposthume_n with_o a_o word_n so_o fit_a for_o the_o thing_n as_o nothing_o ever_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v more_o fit_a for_o first_o how_o servile_a a_o fear_n possess_v the_o angel_n from_o hence_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v almost_o nothing_o which_o he_o think_v may_v displease_v any_o one_o the_o bishop_n do_v fear_v the_o peer_n the_o parish_n pastor_n the_o bishop_n who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o scourge_v they_o if_o any_o provoke_v at_o home_n will_v crave_v their_o aid_n especial_o if_o he_o can_v object_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o some_o ceremony_n so_o reprehension_n be_v silent_a naughtiness_n reign_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o whither_o the_o matter_n will_v grow_v at_o last_o prudent_a man_n fear_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n but_o chief_o the_o beggary_n of_o ask_v be_v notable_a for_o run_v over_o with_o your_o eye_n and_o mind_n the_o whole_a clergy_n will_v you_o that_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o weak_a those_o that_o they_o call_v curate_n both_o in_o very_a truth_n &_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v beggar_n in_o who_o we_o may_v see_v that_o which_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o family_n of_o ely_n man_n bow_v themselves_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o masell_n of_o bread_n and_o require_v to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 1_o sam._n 2.36_o in_o the_o rest_n who_o through_o their_o great_a abundance_n walk_v more_o underpropt_v what_o run_v up_o and_o down_o what_o bountiful_a give_v and_o bribe_n what_o importunate_a and_o earnest_a entreat_v how_o great_a flatter_a enticement_n of_o humble_a service_n and_o soothe_n of_o all_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v to_o themselves_o ecclesiastical_a office_n very_o many_o do_v fly_v unto_o the_o king_n court_n or_o to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a man_n the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o these_o place_n be_v like_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o this_o man_n enter_z in_o great_a multitude_n and_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o carry_v away_o the_o penny_n act._n 3.2_o other_o follow_v the_o state_n and_o peer_n to_o who_o they_o become_v either_o domestical_a chaplain_n or_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v vassal_n for_o what_o cause_n i_o pray_v that_o assoon_o as_o any_o benefice_n as_o they_o call_v it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v void_a they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o honest_a way_n to_o get_v a_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n but_o be_v not_o this_o flattery_n mere_a beggary_n in_o obtain_v a_o divine_a office_n be_v favour_v any_o whit_n less_o dishonest_a than_o money_n if_o we_o will_v weigh_v the_o matter_n right_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o blasme_n to_o enter_v either_o by_o bribe_n or_o by_o favour_n the_o other_o rabble_n be_v diligent_a about_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o patron_n in_o the_o country_n in_o who_o porch_n they_o set_v flatter_v and_o speak_v fair_a to_o their_o wyve_n flatter_v their_o child_n win_v their_o fervaunt_n by_o gift_n and_o in_o every_o place_n behave_v himself_o like_o wretched_a beggar_n some_o more_o crafty_o even_o as_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o a_o way_n have_v two_o path_n and_o in_o public_a way_n do_v offer_v pilled_a rod_n and_o stick_n to_o they_o that_o travail_n by_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v get_v some_o money_n so_o they_o either_o by_o bountiful_a give_v of_o present_a money_n or_o by_o agreement_n to_o give_v a_o certain_a yearly_a rend_v do_v make_v a_o way_n for_o themselves_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o corruption_n not_o of_o our_o law_n but_o of_o the_o man_n certain_o as_o long_o as_o this_o way_n to_o obtain_v ecclesiastical_a charge_n hold_v which_o hitherto_o have_v prevayl_v no_o remedy_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o beggary_n have_v we_o not_o know_v this_o sufficient_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o all_o degree_n of_o the_o realm_n a_o sore_a and_o heavy_a ordinance_n be_v make_v against_o it_o hath_z oughts_z ben_fw-mi effect_v thereby_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v more_o wary_o and_o subtle_o we_o avayle_n nothing_o with_o our_o law_n where_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o keep_v but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v beg_v of_o the_o patron_n how_o much_o less_o business_n remain_v to_o the_o unlearned_a rout_n to_o obtain_v institution_n of_o the_o bishop_n here_o not_o only_o humble_a request_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o chief_a lord_n but_o to_o the_o examiner_n groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n clerk_n buttlers_n yea_o to_o the_o less_o jacke_n not_o because_o ignorance_n shall_v keep_v he_o from_o a_o entrance_n but_o because_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v most_o gain_n to_o the_o servant_n who_o have_v need_n of_o more_o favour_n there_o be_v no_o tower_n make_v so_o strong_a which_o a_o ass_n load_v with_o gold_n do_v not_o vainquish_v neither_o any_o almost_o so_o unlearned_a or_o foolish_a which_o take_v the_o repulse_n but_o what_o engine_n and_o crafty_a mean_n be_v use_v let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o prebendarye_n archdeacon_n deacon_n be_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o void_a of_o this_o avarice_n what_o mean_v then_o that_o often_o attend_v at_o the_o court_n and_o on_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n why_o wait_n they_o not_o till_o they_o be_v send_v for_o why_o be_v they_o not_o pull_v against_o their_o will_n from_o their_o study_n yea_o if_o any_o shall_v appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n whether_o be_v those_o fat_a manoure_v and_o farm_n of_o their_o bishoprike_n let_v out_o to_o hire_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o farmer_n that_o long_v for_o or_o promise_v bribe_n to_o the_o adiutour_n of_o their_o dignity_n but_o be_v they_o only_a beggar_n in_o sue_v for_o the_o office_n some_o indeed_o be_v come_v to_o that_o beggary_n that_o if_o their_o seat_n be_v to_o be_v change_v they_o pay_v not_o their_o first_o fruit_n except_o they_o have_v rake_v together_o shameful_o some_o alm_n from_o the_o poor_a rectour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o benevolence_n thou_o be_v therefore_o a_o beggar_n o_o thou_o english_a angel_n and_o therefore_o with_o thou_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o usual_a that_o the_o best_a be_v pass_v over_o and_o other_o less_o worthy_a be_v in_o better_a estimation_n for_o as_o we_o bestow_v some_o alm_n upon_o the_o blind_a lame_a and_o those_o that_o be_v full_a of_o sore_n we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o they_o who_o we_o see_v to_o have_v a_o body_n well_o like_v and_o in_o comely_a apparel_n so_o man_n of_o a_o blind_a mind_n deform_v and_o maim_a doctrine_n and_o witty_a understanding_n do_v gather_v together_o much_o alm_n when_o they_o that_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o far_o better_a iugement_n be_v suffer_v to_o hunger_n and_o to_o perish_v through_o famine_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o because_o they_o can_v cry_v out_o so_o stout_o or_o because_o they_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v or_o because_o man_n have_v less_o pity_n of_o they_o but_o it_o
unskilful_a multitude_n or_o of_o the_o base_a people_n and_o that_o he_o may_v either_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o let_v he_o behold_v here_o king_n attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o that_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o at_o certain_a time_n but_o whensoever_o the_o beast_n give_v glory_n that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v execute_v their_o public_a office_n the_o praise_v of_o god_n of_o these_o and_o their_o adoration_n of_o god_n be_v join_v always_o together_o so_o that_o neither_o may_v any_o think_v that_o he_o be_v free_a and_o discharge_v from_o his_o duty_n neither_o to_o have_v perform_v it_o enough_o at_o some_o few_o time_n 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n the_o praise_v which_o the_o elder_n use_v in_o word_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o subscribe_v to_o the_o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o celebrate_v the_o holiness_n dominion_n omnipotency_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o elder_n now_o do_v singe_v together_o thou_o be_v worthy_a indeed_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o and_o all_o thy_o creature_n worthy_o do_v give_v to_o thou_o as_o though_o unto_o the_o sing_v of_o praise_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o people_n shall_v give_v their_o consent_n say_v amen_n but_o how_o may_v god_n receive_v power_n they_o mean_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o power_n power_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o god_n otherwise_o but_o only_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v which_o then_o shine_v forth_o most_o clear_o when_o he_o show_v his_o strength_n extraordinary_o both_o in_o deliver_v his_o own_o and_o also_o in_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n ¶_o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n the_o people_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o thanks_n give_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n themselves_o be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o after_o the_o prayer_n not_o understand_v be_v sing_v amen_o by_o the_o unskilful_a common_a people_n or_o some_o as_o they_o will_v supply_v their_o place_n but_o their_o consent_n ought_v to_o come_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o not_o confuse_v and_o implicit_a but_o of_o which_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v settle_v in_o every_o on_o his_o heart_n peculiar_o for_o the_o god_n of_o reason_n require_v a_o reasonable_a worship_n not_o unknown_a rash_a and_o void_a of_o counsel_n whereupon_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v add_v from_o what_o fountain_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o wit_n from_o their_o own_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o exceed_a power_n of_o god_n both_o in_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o most_o free_a good_a will_n by_o which_o alone_o be_v move_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n according_a to_o that_o say_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephe._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o have_v be_v create_v that_o we_o may_v understande_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o have_v rule_v in_o govern_v thing_n at_o this_o time_n but_o also_o that_o it_o give_v the_o first_o original_n to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o much_o the_o more_o famous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n by_o how_o much_o heaven_n in_o which_o john_n see_v this_o figure_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n where_o moses_n see_v the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o both_o of_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o worship_n to_o the_o legal_a people_n which_o shall_v hold_v even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n of_o that_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o type_n unto_o christian_n according_a to_o what_o square_n they_o shall_v frame_v all_o their_o assembly_n both_o general_o and_o special_o grant_v o_o most_o high_a god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v as_o faithful_a in_o bring_v back_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n as_o moses_n be_v unto_o that_o earthly_a chap._n 5._o after_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 3_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o open_v the_o book_n nor_o to_o look_v thereon_o 4_o therefore_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 5_o then_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v that_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o root_n of_o david_n have_v obtain_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 6_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o between_o the_o throne_n and_o those_o beast_n and_o between_o those_o elder_n a_o lamb_n stand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v have_v seven_o horn_n &_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 7_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n those_o four_o beast_n and_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o 12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v that_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 13_o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o i_o hear_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n be_v praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o more_o 14_o and_o those_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_n and_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o the_o analysis_n i_o have_v speak_v summary_o of_o the_o common_a type_n the_o special_a prophecy_n comprehend_v both_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o this_o revelation_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o also_o the_o event_n themselves_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n that_o thing_n be_v declare_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n second_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v altogether_o unsearchable_a as_o appear_v partly_o from_o the_o sign_v of_o seven_o seal_n ver_fw-la 1_o partly_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o after_o the_o inquiry_n proclaim_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v cause_v to_o be_v cry_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o common_a crier_n ver_fw-la 2._o then_o also_o after_o trial_n make_v at_o last_o ver_fw-la 3._o all_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o unablenes_n of_o which_o last_o there_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a consequente_a the_o weep_a of_o john_n which_o this_o imbecility_n and_o despair_n to_o enjoy_v so_o excellent_a a_o good_a thing_n do_v wring_v out_o from_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lamb_n only_o it_o be_v able_a to_o be_v search_v out_o as_o first_o a_o elder_a show_v who_o confort_v john_n ver_fw-la 5._o second_o the_o lamb_n come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o take_v the_o book_n ver_fw-la 6.7_o from_o whence_o at_o length_n arise_v the_o
singular_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n but_o apart_o first_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 8.9.10_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 11.12_o after_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o the_o church_n together_o subscribe_v to_o the_o common_a joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n afterward_o i_o see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o aretas_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n they_o peradventure_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o ablative_a case_n because_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v the_o more_o the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o whence_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o open_v it_o be_v offer_v and_o lay_v before_o without_o ask_v much_o less_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n afterward_o when_o the_o debility_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v find_v out_o the_o book_n be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o lamb_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v not_o take_v it_o up_o hasty_o lie_v at_o his_o side_n but_o receive_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o touch_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o fundament_n of_o all_o the_o building_n follow_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o we_o be_v wont_v such_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o pass_v by_o very_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n careless_o and_o sleep_o unless_o peradventure_o some_o body_n pull_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o require_v instant_o diligence_n mention_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n lest_o perchance_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o at_o to_o be_v undergo_v of_o the_o church_n through_o her_o whole_a race_n on_o earth_n yet_o wrap_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o no_o create_a mind_n can_v behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o much_o less_o unfold_v the_o same_o to_o other_o a_o argument_n in_o deed_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o far_o most_o pleasant_a of_o all_o thing_n open_v to_o we_o the_o hide_a mystery_n with_o exceed_v great_a desire_n whereof_o man_n be_v inflame_v or_o otherwise_o in_o search_v out_o of_o they_o they_o torment_v themselves_o rash_o and_o in_o vain_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o know_v it_o but_o because_o also_o it_o contain_v event_n of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o for_o rowfull_a to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v whole_o be_v conceal_v therefore_o john_n weep_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o danger_n and_o together_o therewith_o also_o mind_v the_o lack_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o church_n hardly_o hold_v on_o her_o course_n though_o this_o lamp_n be_v give_v she_o how_o miserable_a have_v she_o be_v leave_v utter_o in_o darkness_n and_o not_o perceive_v sufficient_o either_o which_o way_n she_o shall_v go_v forward_o or_o where_o to_o set_v her_o foot_n safe_o john_n therefore_o have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o weep_v if_o there_o have_v be_v hope_n no_o where_n of_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n but_o the_o sudden_a assault_n of_o grief_n bereave_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o understanding_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o think_v in_o who_o there_o be_v ability_n while_o at_o length_n he_o know_v by_o the_o put_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o argument_n excellency_n of_o the_o mystery_n plenty_n of_o fruit_n but_o far_o way_n most_o excellent_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o same_o who_o by_o his_o death_n find_v out_o a_o redemption_n for_o the_o elect_a this_o be_v that_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n last_o the_o universal_a creature_n rejoice_v great_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o glorious_a show_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o humane_a write_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v amplify_v for_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o but_o from_o a_o true_a feel_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v through_o god_n his_o help_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o this_o exceed_a great_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n kindle_v in_o man_n a_o diligence_n to_o read_v a_o desire_n to_o understand_v and_o a_o endevoure_v to_o observe_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a meditation_n into_o which_o i_o have_v digress_v and_o discourse_v in_o many_o word_n because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o interpreter_n either_o not_o to_o have_v mark_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o otherwise_o then_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o a_o matter_n very_o needful_a and_o necessary_a ¶_o a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n the_o first_o commendation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v from_o a_o book_n a_o copious_a write_v and_o seven_o seal_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n must_v without_o all_o controversy_n be_v certain_a be_v a_o faithful_a helper_n of_o the_o memory_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ground_v then_o only_o upon_o the_o memory_n may_v easy_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n either_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a corrupt_v whereupon_o god_n bid_v jeremy_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o that_o prophecy_n to_o write_v all_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o book_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o verse_n so_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o provide_v against_o our_o doubt_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o thing_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o public_a book_n &_o grave_v as_o it_o be_v in_o brass_n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v alter_v nor_o forget_v the_o plenteous_a writing_n be_v show_v in_o that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n and_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o write_v in_o somewhat_o long_a parchment_n which_o afterward_o be_v wound_n about_o some_o round_o smooth_a piece_n of_o wood_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n &_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v unroll_v the_o book_n and_o roll_v it_o up_o again_o as_o in_o luke_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o outside_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a theod._n beza_n always_o remain_v clean_a unless_o the_o inside_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a writing_n for_o than_o they_o write_v on_o the_o outward_a part_n which_o sort_n of_o write_n be_v call_v exterior_a writing_n as_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n this_o so_o great_a prolixity_n therefore_o do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a point_n which_o peradventure_o may_v be_v include_v in_o some_o narrow_a place_n but_o also_o every_o most_o small_a thing_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o seek_v and_o fetch_v aught_o from_o any_o other_o place_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o know_v also_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o some_o other_o read_v without_o but_o on_o the_o back_n side_n be_v more_o often_o use_v from_o whence_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n as_o we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o final_o how_o precious_a be_v these_o mysterye_n which_o god_n have_v with_o himself_o seal_v up_o with_o so_o many_o seal_n the_o creature_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n much_o less_o be_v there_o need_v of_o seal_n for_o to_o hide_v
tertullian_n i_o say_v send_v a_o most_o learned_a apology_n write_v against_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o at_o least_o secret_o as_o write_v franciscus_n zephyrus_n they_o may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christian_n see_v that_o open_o they_o may_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o think_v that_o only_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o of_o he_o general_o but_o also_o by_o name_n scapula_n the_o precedent_n of_o cartage_n if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v tame_v by_o these_o mean_v his_o cruel_a mind_n he_o show_v he_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o public_a calamity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o persecute_v the_o truth_n do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o those_o sterility_n that_o after_o sow_a time_n the_o harvest_n be_v lose_v that_o deluge_n arise_v from_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fearful_a tempest_n mar_v all_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v yet_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v grieve_v because_o no_o city_n shall_v carry_v away_o scotfree_a the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o also_o as_o under_o hilarianus_n the_o precedent_n when_o concern_v the_o floor_n of_o our_o burial_n thy_o cry_v together_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tresh_v floor_n they_o be_v not_o their_o floor_n for_o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o harvest_n which_o word_n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v great_a barrenness_n in_o those_o time_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o seem_v those_o floor_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n wherein_o they_o may_v bury_v their_o dead_a when_o through_o the_o great_a barrenness_n they_o be_v to_o no_o use_n for_o to_o lay_v up_o corn_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v here_o the_o black_a horse_n see_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o utica_n have_v almost_o quite_o lose_v his_o light_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n but_o be_v place_v in_o his_o high_a and_o exaltation_n as_o witness_v the_o same_o tertullian_n to_o scapula_n neither_o do_v this_o want_n of_o sustenance_n torment_v only_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n but_o also_o do_v trouble_v the_o christian_n for_o god_n will_v have_v worldly_a good_n to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o profane_a and_o affliction_n to_o his_o own_o child_n that_o all_o of_o like_a fellowship_n may_v prove_v both_o his_o lenity_n and_o severity_n tertul._n in_o his_o apol._n so_o then_o the_o event_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n punish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o other_o scourge_n even_o famine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o their_o drowsiness_n with_o that_o great_a sword_n and_o destruction_n of_o war_n the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v the_o black_a horse_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o heretic_n although_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a error_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n for_o he_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o mathewe_n write_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o bound_n set_v of_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o chap._n 4.1_o many_o heretic_n indeed_o arise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o respite_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v under_o commodus_n as_o montanus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n but_o see_v the_o former_a horse_n &_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v note_v bodily_a calamity_n inflict_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o injury_n and_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v unmeete_a to_o transfer_v this_o which_o be_v place_v between_o they_o into_o a_o other_o kind_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a consent_n of_o the_o history_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o a_o famine_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a people_n be_v a_o light_a matter_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v forewarn_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o appoint_v these_o first_o calamity_n as_o pledge_n of_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v seal_n as_o it_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o prediction_n be_v perceive_v which_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o time_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v no_o less_o without_o doubt_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o last_o age_n therefore_o these_o seal_n be_v as_o the_o three_o kid_n three_o loaf_n of_o bread_n a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n likewise_o a_o viol_n a_o timbrel_n a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n with_o which_o man_n meet_v saul_n make_v a_o more_o undoubted_a persuasion_n in_o he_o touch_v the_o promise_a kingdom_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v a_o eagle_n flow_v on_o high_a and_o little_o esteem_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n chap._n 4.7_o he_o stand_v in_o equal_a degree_n with_o the_o last_o former_a beast_n and_o do_v not_o attain_v that_o power_n of_o the_o first_o who_o roar_v sound_v out_o like_o thunder_n yet_o nevertheless_o by_o his_o eagle_n cry_v he_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a touch_v the_o evil_a to_o come_v who_o he_o bid_v come_v and_o see_v how_o great_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o 8_o and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n the_o four_o type_n be_v a_o pale_a horse_n the_o sitter_n on_o who_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n follower_n and_o the_o business_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signifi_v be_v green_a &_o a_o thing_n so_o green_a as_o grass_n some_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o deformity_n of_o herb_n wax_v dry_a which_o have_v lose_v their_o colour_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v for_o paleness_n which_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o thing_n wither_v as_o pale_a fear_n because_o fear_n make_v man_n pale_a and_o constance_n the_o father_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a be_v call_v chlorus_n for_o his_o paleness_n as_o say_v zonaras_n in_o diocletian_a that_o sickly_a colour_n do_v very_o well_o become_v the_o horse_n on_o who_o back_n sit_v death_n himself_o where_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v use_v for_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v which_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o be_v observe_v chap._n 2.26_o although_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o through_o his_o own_o ignorance_n impute_v barbarism_n to_o the_o holy_a writer_n we_o have_v also_o example_n in_o other_o tongue_n of_o most_o eloquent_a author_n livius_n speak_v thus_o the_o learned_a say_v he_o in_o religion_n and_o common_a law_n when_o duo_fw-la ordinarij_fw-la consules_a two_o ordinary_a consul_n of_o that_o year_n one_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o other_o by_o sickness_n deny_v that_o the_o substitute_v consul_a can_v have_v a_o assembly_n of_o people_n to_o choose_v officer_n where_o duo_fw-la ordinarij_fw-la consules_a be_v put_v for_o duorum_fw-la ordinariorum_fw-la consulum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o two_o ordinary_a consul_n so_o sallust_n therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n king_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o name_n of_o government_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v diverse_a part_v exercise_v their_o wit_n part_v their_o body_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v note_v of_o learned_a man_n of_o who_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o grecian_n first_o to_o the_o rider_n the_o name_n death_n be_v give_v from_o the_o proportion_n whereof_o name_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a so_o as_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n may_v be_v call_v truth_n on_o the_o red_a horse_n war_n on_o the_o black_a horse_n famine_n which_o i_o do_v mentione_n because_o i_o see_v that_o some_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n do_v fain_o here_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o to_o be_v the_o sitter_n now_o the_o sitter_n be_v name_v death_n for_o excellency_n sake_n both_o because_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o seal_n shall_v bring_v more_o swift_a destruction_n and_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v annoy_v with_o more_o kind_n of_o kill_v the_o three_o scourge_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o pestilence_n as_o in_o ezechiel_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n chap._n 6.11_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o here_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o rank_n but_o only_o muster_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o ordinary_a soldier_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o the_o companion_n or_o rather_o wait_v make_v of_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o latin_a
not_o emperor_n but_o murderer_n have_v defile_v all_o history_n with_o guiltless_a blood_n but_o he_o that_o follow_v brevity_n may_v not_o reckon_v up_o several_o the_o innumerable_a murder_n although_o who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v they_o if_o he_o will_v see_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o wickedness_n confess_v themselves_o not_o sufficient_a to_o kill_v they_o that_o come_v run_v together_o to_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o so_o a_o certain_a man_n tiberianus_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a do_v of_o thing_n at_o palestine_n report_v to_o traiane_n as_o suidas_n declare_v in_o his_o traiano_n pliny_n a_o heathen_a man_n be_v move_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v obtain_v some_o cease_v or_o at_o least_o a_o certain_a moderation_n so_o pitiful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o enemy_n have_v compassion_n on_o their_o calamity_n read_v the_o 3_o 4.5.6.7_o book_n of_o eusebius_n where_o almost_o every_o page_n be_v wash_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v no_o mervayle_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v weary_v with_o so_o continual_a slaughter_n do_v ask_v at_o length_n some_o delivery_n so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o deliver_v from_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o adversary_n from_o whence_o then_o be_v this_o fetch_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n without_o doubt_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o david_n use_v oft_o as_o in_o psal_n 27.5_o for_o in_o the_o time_n say_v he_o of_o trouble_n he_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o pavillon_n shall_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o set_v i_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o again_o thou_o do_v hide_v they_o in_o a_o privy_a plâ—ce_n of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o cottage_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n psal_n 31.20_o but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n both_o according_a to_o the_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o have_v christ_n alone_o for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o succour_n and_o refuge_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v cover_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o assault_n of_o the_o adversary_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a why_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v first_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o the_o salvation_n also_o of_o the_o martyr_n consist_v in_o the_o alone_a death_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a champion_n hide_v themselves_o as_o under_o a_o shield_n can_v appear_v safe_o and_o bold_o before_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v eternal_a life_n to_o themselves_o by_o thâ—_n shed_v of_o their_o own_o blood_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n as_o the_o papist_n wicked_o dote_v but_o to_o have_v need_n of_o this_o cover_n without_o which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o first_o bear_v brother_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o must_v walk_v the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o suffer_v of_o trouble_n be_v make_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o many_o anguish_v for_o which_o cause_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o in_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o affliction_n col._n 1.24_o and_o the_o rest_n or_o defect_n he_o call_v conformitye_n and_o not_o satisfaction_n either_o of_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n for_o whatsoever_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v suffer_v of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v want_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n who_o judge_v all_o our_o calamity_n his_o own_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v place_n alike_o under_o the_o altar_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffering_n be_v famous_a before_o the_o rest_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o covert_n to_o hide_v in_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o by_o name_n see_v then_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o this_o sense_n after_o the_o usual_a speak_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o wicked_o do_v the_o jesuite_n wrest_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o idolatrous_a custom_n among_o they_o of_o dedicate_a temple_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o bury_v the_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o dedicate_v to_o they_o &_o afterward_o to_o call_v the_o church_n by_o his_o name_n who_o relic_n be_v there_o bury_v as_o though_o more_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o relic_n under_o the_o altar_n then_o of_o he_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n will_v the_o spirit_n have_v respect_n to_o this_o custom_n whereby_o very_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o his_o holy_a martyr_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o thrust_v beneath_o his_o servant_n to_o martyr_n because_o they_o be_v make_v robber_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o maintain_v whereof_o they_o shed_v their_o blood_n neither_o be_v the_o jesuite_n content_n to_o abuse_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n unless_o also_o they_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v well_o build_v of_o other_o bernard_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n of_o the_o saint_n teach_v from_o hence_o the_o holy_a soul_n loose_v from_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n not_o forthwith_o to_o enjoy_v perfect_a blessedness_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o full_a happiness_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n rejoice_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a and_o huge_a comfort_n i_o dispute_v not_o how_o such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o draw_v necessary_o from_o this_o place_n the_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o so_o david_n speak_v when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n psal_n 17.15_o neither_o do_v paul_n expect_v a_o crown_n before_o that_o day_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o have_v love_v the_o bright_a come_n of_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o neither_o will_v god_n that_o the_o ancient_a people_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a without_o we_o much_o less_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v true_a that_o one_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n shall_v attain_v absolute_a happiness_n without_o the_o other_o heb._n 11.40_o they_o that_o will_v more_o bold_o than_o become_v modest_a christian_n that_o the_o separate_a soul_n shall_v have_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o behold_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v what_o reason_n do_v they_o give_v why_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n not_o content_a with_o this_o sight_n alone_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a do_v inquire_v of_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n many_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v restrain_v the_o jesuite_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o a_o true_a sentence_n but_o they_o see_v that_o unless_o they_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o separate_a soul_n full_a happiness_n in_o the_o clear_a behold_v of_o god_n the_o jnvocate_a of_o saint_n will_v be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n leave_v for_o to_o show_v why_o we_o shall_v implore_v their_o aid_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v but_o let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v touch_v in_o a_o word_n their_o crafty_a deal_n ¶_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o most_o constant_o they_o have_v profess_v &_o preach_v as_o ch_z 1.9_o and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v in_o the_o greek_n which_o they_o have_v peradventure_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v count_v christian_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o as_o 1_o tim._n 3.7_o but_o he_o must_v be_v well_o report_v even_o from_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o if_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o who_o by_o their_o profession_n have_v procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v to_o they_o that_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n 10_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n hitherto_o the_o first_o member_n which_o have_v open_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n past_a now_o the_o present_a state_n under_o galienus_n be_v show_v by_o a_o cry_n through_o yrkesomnes_n of_o continual_a trouble_n a_o deliverance_n from_o it_o at_o length_n be_v ask_v see_v they_o have_v endure_v
other_o not_o long_o after_o of_o apprehend_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o jdole_n here_o many_o courageous_o persevere_v be_v not_o overcome_v with_o torment_n but_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o other_o be_v astonish_v a_o good_a while_n before_o through_o fear_n be_v weaken_v at_o the_o first_o assault_n euseb_n book_n 8.2_o by_o the_o which_o he_o show_v the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o many_o 14_o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o the_o heaven_n every_o where_n in_o this_o book_n signifi_v the_o universal_a pure_a church_n and_o it_o proper_o to_o be_v at_o length_n her_o dwell_a place_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o such_o sort_n by_o she_o represent_v that_o it_o have_v not_o any_o more_o lively_a image_n on_o earth_n these_o thing_n therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o calamity_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o governor_n alone_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cover_v with_o so_o black_a darkness_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v almost_o no_o where_n let_v the_o same_o euseb_n be_v read_v in_o the_o 3_o book_n ch_n 3._o where_o he_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a waste_n of_o it_o with_o lament_n borrow_v from_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 2.1.2_o likewise_o from_o psal_n 89.39_o etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o fould_a of_o a_o book_n a_o book_n be_v not_o destroy_v when_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o but_o remain_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o become_v indeed_o less_o evident_a and_o apparent_a in_o the_o sight_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o far_o straight_a room_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n shall_v loose_v nothing_o of_o her_o sincerity_n howsoever_o her_o glory_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o abolish_v but_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o fold_a book_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n wherein_o book_n be_v not_o bind_v into_o leaf_n but_o be_v roll_v up_o as_o little_a wheel_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n as_o aretas_n have_v nore_v the_o hebr_n say_v he_o do_v use_v roll_n that_o which_o be_v book_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1.12_o and_o as_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v deface_v all_o their_o glory_n as_o of_o a_o vesture_n fold_v up_o who_o gorgeousness_n and_o beauty_n can_v be_v see_v the_o hebrew_n have_v for_o it_o tachâ—liphem_fw-mi thou_o shall_v change_v they_o psal_n 102.27_o the_o which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o greek_n significant_o thou_o shall_v fold_n up_o see_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o change_v as_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v râ—qâ—â—hh_n stretch_v out_o spread_v abroad_o as_o a_o curtain_n or_o as_o a_o mortal_a plate_n divide_v but_o roll_v up_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v raqiahh_n so_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o nation_n aâ—d_v to_o impâ—rt_n to_o they_o as_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n light_n warmness_n and_o life_n itself_o but_o now_o for_o a_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v roll_v up_o neither_o shall_v any_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v see_v abroad_o where_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a majesty_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o as_o a_o book_n fold_v up_o but_o they_o have_v goodly_a provide_v for_o themselves_o touch_v such_o danger_n who_o have_v cost_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n but_o how_o amiss_o and_o wrongful_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o at_o ver_fw-la 16._o ¶_o and_o all_o mountain_n and_o land_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_a which_o this_o tempest_n shall_v not_o remove_v nothing_o so_o far_o of_o whither_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v and_o be_v spread_v the_o word_n mountain_n note_v that_o and_o the_o word_n island_n this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n which_o do_v either_o scatter_v the_o little_a hill_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o which_o do_v rage_n but_o in_o the_o border_n and_o low_a place_n but_o that_o which_o do_v either_o cast_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o mountain_n themselves_o neither_o stay_v in_o the_o continent_n but_o also_o fly_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o island_n must_v needs_o bring_v extreme_a destruction_n eusebius_n begin_v this_o boisterous_a storm_n at_o nicomedia_n pursue_v it_o by_o the_o very_a footstep_n through_o all_o syria_n egypt_n cappadocia_n cilara_n and_o phrygia_n book_n 8._o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v weary_a with_o travayl_v and_o loathe_v so_o sorrowful_a a_o narration_n he_o come_v not_o to_o our_o europe_n although_o thracia_n italy_n spain_n france_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o and_o our_o island_n britanny_n somewhat_o further_o of_o minister_v no_o less_o plenty_n of_o martyr_n although_o the_o moderation_n of_o constans_n cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o mild_a in_o these_o country_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o euseb_n expound_v these_o three_o verse_n large_o 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o peer_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o be_v the_o epitasis_n now_o follow_v the_o catastrophe_n join_v together_o with_o the_o former_a trouble_n for_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o heat_n of_o this_o calamity_n christ_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v from_o his_o sleâ—pe_n will_v appease_v sudden_o the_o tempest_n by_o his_o word_n alone_o as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n past_o be_v awake_v by_o his_o disciple_n first_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v flee_v away_o and_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o most_o secret_a den_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n drive_v diocletian_n &_o maximin_n hercule_n that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o most_o fervent_a desire_n to_o root_v out_o christian_n when_o also_o they_o have_v continue_v their_o fury_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n resign_v the_o empire_n sudden_o and_o return_v to_o a_o private_a life_n a_o thing_n say_v eusebius_n never_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n book_n 8.13_o neither_o without_o cause_n do_v ignatius_n cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o unknown_a till_o this_o age_n that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n neither_o old_a age_n press_v they_o neither_o the_o weightines_n of_o thing_n both_o bring_v themselves_o into_o order_n euseb_n lay_v the_o cause_n upon_o their_o phrenesy_n nicephorus_n also_o upon_o their_o rage_n arise_v doubt_n less_o from_o thence_o because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o labour_v sore_o in_o vain_a to_o destroy_v the_o christian_n but_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n from_o hence_o they_o shall_v have_v learn_v this_o which_o be_v it_o and_o no_o other_o the_o lamb_n at_o length_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o his_o church_n inward_o and_o secret_o do_v sting_n their_o mind_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o fear_v of_o vengeance_n whereby_o he_o drive_v these_o man_n even_o against_o their_o will_n unto_o this_o unheard_a modesty_n the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a from_o maximianus_n who_o after_o that_o sting_n of_o conscience_n wax_v somewhat_o weak_a it_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fact_n and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattent_v for_o to_o recover_v the_o sceptre_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v those_o that_o give_v over_o their_o place_n call_v gallerius_n maximianus_n exercise_v tyranny_n against_o christian_n the_o same_o lamb_n vanquish_v by_o a_o horrible_a disease_n and_o drive_v he_o to_o recantation_n a_o exemple_n whereof_o see_v in_o euseb_n book_n 18.17_o maximinus_n also_o be_v make_v emperor_n in_o the_o east_n by_o galerius_n at_o length_n against_o his_o will_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o his_o worshipper_n to_o live_v after_o his_o precept_n and_o ordinance_n euseb_n book_n 9.9.10_o maxentius_n that_o roman_a tyrant_n strike_v with_o fear_n by_o the_o same_o lamb_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o a_o time_n sabinus_n and_o the_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o caesar_n &_o august_n desire_v to_o win_v the_o christian_n favour_n also_o by_o a_o feign_a gentleness_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o great_a a_o fear_n of_o the_o lamb_n come_v upon_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o every_o one_o think_v himself_o well_o provide_v who_o can_v get_v any_o corner_n wherein_o he_o may_v lie_v hide_v in_o safety_n 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o exceed_a desperation_n when_o they_o esteem_v all_o
of_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n wherewith_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n be_v conclude_v for_o the_o common_a type_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n do_v not_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o indeed_o such_o quiet_a day_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o those_o trumpet_n for_o maxentius_n be_v overcome_v at_o rome_n by_o constantine_n and_o maxentius_n in_o the_o east_n by_o licinius_n how_o glad_a a_o day_n appear_v to_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o great_a delectation_n how_o great_a joy_n how_o great_a triumph_n be_v there_o of_o all_o degree_n how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o that_o the_o prison_n be_v open_v that_o man_n be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o mine_n that_o their_o foot_n be_v loose_v from_o bound_n that_o their_o neck_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o axe_n neither_o only_a to_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o a_o emperor_n of_o which_o never_o any_o man_n before_o do_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v who_o endeavour_v exceed_o to_o adorn_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v every_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v name_v a_o christian_n eusebius_n triumph_v not_o without_o cause_n sing_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n go_v to_o see_v you_o the_o work_n of_o jehova_n how_o he_o make_v desolation_n in_o the_o earth_n cause_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o spear_n he_o burn_v the_o chariot_n with_o fire_n book_n 10._o 1._o now_o both_o the_o auguste_n as_o well_o licinius_n as_o constantinus_n with_o one_o mind_n do_v procure_v diligent_o not_o only_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o ornament_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o decree_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o both_o euseb_n book_n 10._o chap._n 5._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o short_a peace_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o of_o half_a a_o hour_n continuance_n for_o first_o the_o auguste_n themselves_o be_v at_o concord_n scarce_o one_o three_o year_n space_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v licinius_n assail_v open_o the_o christian_n and_o attempt_v a_o general_a slaughter_n there_o come_v more_o over_o civil_a war_n which_o wax_v fierce_a among_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n do_v fall_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o peace_n even_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o with_o the_o top_n of_o their_o lip_n see_v aurelius_n victor_n of_o cesar_n part_n 2._o euseb_n book_n 10._o 8._o 9_o and_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o furthermore_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v note_v before_o at_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v those_o seven_o angel_n such_o have_v be_v the_o silence_n from_o which_o at_o length_n proceed_v the_o second_o period_n distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a because_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o begin_v not_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seal_n for_o shall_v the_o trumpet_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seal_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o last_o end_n before_o the_o trumpet_n be_v prepare_v to_o sound_v more_o over_o take_v away_o the_o trumpet_n from_o this_o seven_o seal_n that_o which_o we_o leave_v unto_o it_o beside_o and_o above_o the_o silence_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n be_v a_o certain_a small_a thing_n and_o more_o slender_a and_o baren_a then_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o i_o see_v that_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v please_v some_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v mark_v and_o observe_v the_o thing_n diligent_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o herald_n of_o this_o period_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n trumpeter_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o show_v plain_o whether_o these_o angel_n be_v good_a or_o no_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a kind_n of_o speak_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v as_o to_o the_o evil_a so_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n present_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n minister_n of_o the_o viol_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v clothe_v with_o pure_a linen_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o verse_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v these_o trumpeter_n in_o the_o same_o number_n of_o holy_a one_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o article_n those_o seven_o angel_n have_v also_o the_o force_n of_o nothing_o some_o that_o be_v know_v of_o which_o we_o have_v none_o before_o unless_o the_o finger_n be_v point_v unto_o those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o verse_n we_o say_v that_o the_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v the_o four_o first_o trmmpet_n but_o we_o mean_v not_o the_o trumpeter_n themselves_o but_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v when_o they_o blow_v those_o their_o trumpet_n but_o the_o part_n of_o this_o period_n be_v distinguish_v by_o trumpet_n because_o these_o event_n shall_v be_v more_o notable_a more_o famous_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o the_o public_a and_o loud_a voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o receive_v of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n before_o they_o begin_v the_o work_n itself_o because_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o silence_n make_v there_o shall_v be_v give_v some_o token_n of_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v before_o the_o rage_n shall_v wax_v hot_a and_o be_v kindle_v to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o schime_n between_o cecilianus_n and_o donatus_n of_o africa_n of_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o licinius_n and_o his_o wicked_a entreprise_n against_o the_o church_n the_o contention_n in_o the_o east_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o passeover_n but_o especial_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o which_o assoon_o as_o it_o spring_v up_o begin_v to_o spread_v quick_o far_o and_o near_o and_o to_o kindle_v so_o great_a close_a and_o secret_a hatred_n that_o neither_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o theater_n nor_o the_o most_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o testify_v both_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o tear_n and_o also_o by_o the_o embassage_n of_o holsius_n cordubensis_n a_o most_o famous_a old_a man_n can_v not_o avayle_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n for_o this_o see_v the_o second_o book_n of_o eusebius_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n all_o these_o thing_n as_o trumpet_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n as_o bâ—ing_v indeed_o sorrowful_a presagy_n of_o the_o future_a blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n 3_o then_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v hitherto_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n now_o follow_v what_o manner_n of_o entrance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o event_n follow_v in_o one_o angel_n who_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v any_o spiritual_a substance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v gabriel_n or_o any_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o man_n according_a as_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a and_o ordinary_a then_o to_o give_v &_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n unto_o men._n furthermore_o this_o heaven_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o altar_n the_o more_o inward_a holy_a place_n of_o the_o same_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v never_o execute_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n the_o type_n unto_o man_n only_o who_o have_v a_o nature_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n about_o which_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v chief_o occupy_v of_o which_o nature_n see_v the_o angel_n be_v void_a neither_o can_v they_o represente_v the_o priest_n neither_o any_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o duty_n attribute_v to_o they_o furthermore_o the_o ministry_n
be_v do_v before_o the_o throne_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o compass_n about_o the_o uttermost_a circuit_n of_o the_o church_n watch_v on_o every_o side_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v within_o the_o circuit_n be_v the_o hygh_a throne_n the_o lamb_n the_o beast_n the_o lamp_n the_o crystal_n sea_n the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n constantine_n the_o great_a for_o that_o which_o there_o summary_o keep_v the_o angel_n from_o hurt_v until_o they_o have_v seal_v the_o elect_a that_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v declare_v several_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n let_v but_o that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v describe_v in_o divers_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v ¶_o and_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o greek_a have_v at_o the_o altar_n montanus_n agree_v unto_o it_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_o see_v at_o chap._n 11.1_o that_o the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n be_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v hide_v herself_o in_o the_o privy_a place_n thereof_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n see_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n go_v a_o part_n from_o other_o into_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o place_n as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o much_o odour_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o may_v these_o thing_n will_v thou_o say_v fit_a to_o constantine_n sure_o as_o the_o type_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o person_n to_o represente_v be_v not_o proper_a now_o to_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o all_o christ_n have_v make_v priest_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o second_o but_o of_o the_o high_a sort_n but_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o above_o all_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o who_o most_o of_o all_o do_v shine_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n well_o speak_v he_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o i_o say_v he_o be_o here_o as_o one_o of_o you_o for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v myself_o to_o be_v your_o fellow_n servant_n in_o which_o name_n i_o rejoice_v most_o of_o all_o socrat._n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o ¶_o having_n a_o golden_a censer_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v proper_o frankincense_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o censer_n itself_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o first_o verse_n where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o golden_a censer_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9.4_o and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n ¶_o and_o odour_n be_v give_v he_o therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o christ_n who_o take_v not_o odour_n from_o any_o other_o but_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o most_o replenish_a store_n house_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a those_o odour_n be_v a_o most_o ample_a both_o ability_n and_o also_o will_n to_o make_v peace_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o burn_a incense_n before_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n when_o he_o accept_v a_o sacrifice_n gen._n 8.21_o ¶_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o priest_n burn_v incense_n within_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o whole_a people_n tarry_v without_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n as_o in_o luke_n 1.10_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n pray_v without_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o burn_a incense_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n which_o before_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o godly_a wish_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o earnest_o desire_v that_o some_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v betimes_o against_o the_o evil_n near_o at_o hand_n which_o they_o see_v to_o before_o show_v by_o many_o apparent_a token_n for_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o sincere_a mind_n see_v strife_n privy_a grudge_n and_o contention_n reign_v every_o where_o and_o to_o consume_v all_o thing_n i_o mean_v those_o which_o we_o show_v even_o now_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o half_a hour_n silence_n shall_v not_o strive_v earnest_o with_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o truth_n triumph_v over_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o discord_n and_o alteration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n but_o what_o other_o mean_a can_v there_o be_v of_o appease_v controversy_n then_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o party_n disagree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v reason_v of_o on_o each_o side_n friendly_a by_o a_o good_a composition_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n this_o be_v it_o then_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n desire_v that_o the_o present_a controversy_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o general_a council_n assemble_v and_o the_o future_a evil_n may_v be_v prevent_v epiphanius_n report_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n solicit_v constantine_n and_o require_v of_o he_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v summon_v a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o about_o this_o matter_n book_n 2._o tom._n 2._o heresy_n 69._o ruffinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o from_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o common_a desire_n of_o all_o man_n only_o constantine_n next_o after_o god_n can_v give_v odour_n to_o this_o desire_n that_o be_v bring_v it_o to_o some_o desire_a issue_n for_o as_o say_v euseb_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n only_o to_o cure_v these_o evil_n but_o constantine_n alone_o of_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o say_v euseb_n ¶_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n that_o be_v before_o the_o veil_n as_o exod._n chap._n 30._o ver_fw-la 3._o here_o it_o note_v the_o company_n of_o the_o choose_a saint_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o speak_v eusebius_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o company_n doubtless_o do_v hold_v the_o place_n next_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o golden_a altar_n be_v set_v before_o the_o veil_n and_o sure_o by_o right_n may_v this_o crown_n of_o most_o holy_a man_n be_v call_v the_o golden_a altar_n the_o great_a assembly_n of_o which_o come_v nigh_a unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o god_n most_o of_o all_o show_v itself_o where_o say_v christ_n two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.19_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o company_n shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v remain_v ¶_o which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o that_o be_v say_v both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o whole_a space_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a on_o earth_n who_o approach_n next_o to_o the_o high_a throne_n and_o be_v not_o separate_v by_o the_o come_n between_o of_o angel_n 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n go_v up_o thus_o far_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o angel_n now_o follow_v his_o ministry_n and_o first_o that_o
marriage_n after_o in_o chap._n 19.7_o now_o therefore_o when_o the_o prison_n where_o break_v those_o mischief_n shall_v fly_v out_o which_o even_o hitherto_o make_v a_o stir_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n the_o four_o first_o of_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n far_o light_a indeed_o than_o the_o three_o last_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o albeit_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n they_o do_v assail_v yet_o they_o all_o do_v together_o come_v upon_o man_n with_o force_n distinguish_v only_o by_o short_a space_n of_o time_n to_o begin_v ¶_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n this_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o voice_n manifest_v to_o john_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o church_n the_o trouble_n that_o shall_v come_v such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o first_o seal_n but_o the_o divine_a administration_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o notable_a beginning_n to_o the_o fact_n that_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o noise_n of_o trumpet_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v awake_v for_o to_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n many_o thing_n do_v creep_v upon_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o secret_o so_o as_o their_o beginning_n be_v unknown_a and_o be_v grow_v old_a before_o they_o be_v perceive_v but_o here_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v mark_v and_o perceive_v plain_o of_o any_o one_o so_o that_o the_o procede_v of_o they_o can_v not_o come_v sudden_o upon_o any_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v wilful_o negligent_a although_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n do_v cause_n rather_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n then_o teach_v the_o hearer_n knowledge_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o further_o we_o proceed_v the_o more_o obscure_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o seal_v the_o beast_n do_v call_v john_n for_o to_o come_v and_o see_v in_o the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n only_o a_o sound_n be_v give_v in_o the_o viol_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o noise_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o liquor_n pour_v out_o of_o a_o cup_n do_v yield_v certain_o as_o long_o as_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v sound_o as_o in_o those_o first_o time_n small_a judgement_n do_v awaken_v the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o last_o when_o iniquity_n be_v grow_v in_o use_n we_o pass_v over_o even_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n with_o eye_n shut_v up_o and_o deaf_a ear_n which_o carelessness_n of_o we_o god_n both_o disclose_v and_o reprove_v by_o this_o increase_a darkness_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o less_o light_n be_v not_o give_v from_o any_o lack_n of_o perspecuity_n in_o god_n but_o only_o for_o a_o reprehend_v of_o our_o future_a secutity_n 7_o therefore_o the_o first_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n all_o thing_n now_o be_v finish_v which_o hitherto_o cause_v a_o delay_n at_o length_n the_o angel_n sound_v the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o first_o sound_v a_o double_a effect_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o shower_n of_o hail_n and_o fire_n the_o second_o the_o burn_a of_o tree_n and_o grass_n the_o hail_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n signifi_v the_o very_a great_a trouble_n which_o from_o the_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o by_o outward_a profession_n shall_v fall_v sudden_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n the_o fervency_n of_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o increase_v even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o mischief_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o burn_a coal_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o thing_n be_v here_o manifest_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o defer_v for_o any_o long_a while_n but_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n the_o first_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v scarce_o approve_v the_o truth_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n after_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o matter_n diligent_o but_o the_o hail_n begin_v to_o fall_v down_o violent_o and_o to_o make_v a_o wonderful_a great_a noise_n certain_a bishop_n very_o citizen_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o pretend_a show_n that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o some_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n inflame_v with_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o altar_n labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o consent_n and_o to_o be_v against_o it_o so_o far_o as_o in_o their_o power_n do_v lie_v these_o be_v five_o eusebius_n nicomedieosis_n theognis_n nicenus_n maris_fw-la chalcedonensis_n theonas_n marmariensis_n &_o secundus_fw-la ptolemaitensis_fw-la who_o malicious_o allege_v against_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a will_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n touch_v the_o faith_n nor_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o arius_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a beginning_n of_o the_o hail_n which_o a_o while_n after_o fall_v in_o great_a abondance_n for_o after_o that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n feign_v a_o alteration_n of_o their_o opinion_n have_v recover_v their_o former_a dignity_n they_o go_v about_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o try_v by_o all_o mean_n how_o that_o through_o the_o side_n of_o athanasius_n they_o may_v pierce_v the_o truth_n and_o these_o cunning_a deviser_n look_v so_o well_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o no_o time_n have_v be_v more_o troubleous_a through_o most_o impudent_a false_a accusation_n malicious_a surmise_n lie_n and_o unjust_a vexation_n that_o athanasius_n have_v kill_v arsenius_n have_v ravish_v his_o hostess_n have_v take_v away_o crafty_o the_o provision_n of_o corn_n at_o constantinople_n have_v minister_v money_n to_o one_o that_o attempt_v a_o alteration_n &_o what_o time_n afford_v exemple_n of_o like_a impudence_n the_o good_a arian_n bishop_n remove_v from_o his_o seat_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n a_o whore_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o object_v unto_o he_o dishonest_a conversation_n with_o she_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n do_v secret_o and_o private_o but_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o huge_a noise_n of_o the_o hail_n in_o assembly_n full_a of_o man_n by_o continual_a run_n up_o and_o down_o from_o thracia_n &_o alexandria_n into_o syria_n by_o wicked_a accusation_n by_o appealing_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o abrogation_n of_o ungodly_a sentence_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o again_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a east_n have_v business_n enough_o by_o these_o mean_n &_o do_v ring_n on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o shower_n but_o the_o broil_n stay_v not_o here_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constanntie_n mingle_v hail_n with_o blood_n banish_v many_o put_v many_o to_o death_n how_o cruel_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o he_o compel_v by_o torment_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o reverend_a old_a man_n holsius_n of_o corduba_n to_o who_o his_o father_n give_v so_o great_a honour_n but_o the_o outrageousnes_n of_o valens_n be_v almost_o uncredible_a whereby_o the_o church_n be_v spoil_v on_o every_o side_n the_o faithful_a be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o river_n orontes_n cruelty_n be_v exercise_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o death_n sure_o that_o ship_n in_o which_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o send_v four_o score_n excellent_a man_n into_o banishement_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o main_a sea_n be_v more_o unnatural_a than_o that_o weak_a ship_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o he_o devise_v a_o death_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o of_o late_o pass_v all_o mortal_a man_n in_o impudence_n strive_v afterward_o with_o tyrant_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o cruel_a what_o slaughter_n do_v macedonius_n make_v through_o all_o the_o east_n georgius_n and_o lucius_n at_o alexandria_n it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n to_o set_v down_o all_o doubtless_o the_o former_a miserable_a time_n come_v again_o the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v change_v for_o those_o of_o the_o time_n pass_v be_v heathen_a but_o these_o be_v false_a christian_n very_o the_o wonderful_a and_o marvelous_a fall_n of_o hail_n in_o &_o about_o those_o time_n show_v manifest_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o hale_v fill_v the_o hand_n rush_v down_o violent_o every_o several_a hailestone_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o hand_n can_v conteme_z as_o socrates_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n do_v say_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n at_o that_o time_n make_v that_o oration_n who_o inscription_n be_v this_o when_o the_o father_n hold_v his_o peace_n because_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o hail_n ¶_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o read_v aretas_n the_o common_a latin_a
after_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a she_o ordain_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o primacy_n next_o after_o the_o roman_a bishop_n because_o that_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n see_v the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n canon_n the_o five_o by_o which_o thing_n both_o she_o bewray_v she_o own_o ambition_n and_o also_o show_v some_o what_o more_o full_o what_o those_o some_o thing_n obscure_a circunstance_n of_o word_n in_o the_o nicene_n decree_v mean_v ¶_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o doctrine_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n that_o be_v into_o a_o nature_n whole_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n before_o indeed_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v foul_a and_o thick_a defile_v with_o many_o superstition_n but_o afâ—er_v the_o desire_n of_o lordship_n &_o primacy_n be_v mix_v with_o it_o it_o become_v a_o horrible_a blood_n but_o what_o this_o three_o part_n be_v the_o history_n show_v clear_o in_o the_o former_a sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o east_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o hail_n now_o the_o west_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o bloody_a water_n as_o some_o time_n egypte_n now_o rome_n must_v play_v her_o part_n which_o not_o content_a with_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n the_o which_o the_o niâ—â—ne_n father_n give_v she_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v able_a to_o get_v herself_o the_o high_a estate_n also_o of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o she_o have_v many_o opportunity_n doubtless_o before_o other_o as_o to_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o old_a time_n and_o noâ—_n y_o it_o long_o ago_o that_o prejudice_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n the_o exceed_a peace_n the_o which_o she_o enjoy_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o whole_a east_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o deadly_a firebrand_n of_o dissension_n final_o ordain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n the_o orthodox_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o sexte_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o defend_v of_o who_o she_o creep_v in_o by_o stealth_n to_o that_o dominion_n which_o in_o her_o heart_n she_o seek_v so_o greedy_o for_o while_o both_o the_o banish_a bishop_n of_o who_o she_o seem_v to_o deserve_v well_o praise_v she_o of_o a_o grateful_a good_a will_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o she_o vaunt_v herself_o the_o more_o free_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n she_o exercise_v a_o certain_a empire_n and_o dominion_n unwarre_n over_o all_o man_n which_o come_v of_o she_o appear_v evident_o in_o sozomenus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n chap._n 8._o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asclepa_n gazensis_fw-la be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o people_n flee_v for_o succour_n to_o rome_n the_o defence_n of_o who_o julius_n romain_n take_v free_o neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v reprooved_a unless_o he_o have_v make_v crafty_o to_o himself_o from_o hence_o a_o step_n unto_o tyranny_n for_o so_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o behalf_n as_o though_o the_o power_n be_v his_o own_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n imperious_o as_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n shall_v be_v careful_a for_o all_o he_o restore_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o church_n but_o when_o letter_n be_v send_v every_o where_o touch_v this_o matter_n through_o the_o east_n be_v as_o i_o say_v full_a of_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o he_o arrogate_a to_o his_o seat_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o other_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v approve_v do_v this_o well_o and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o think_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o and_o the_o romish_a ambition_n to_o be_v reprooved_a free_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v that_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v strive_v and_o contend_v with_o all_o man_n about_o honour_n as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o mother_n city_n of_o godliness_n although_o the_o teacher_n themselves_o of_o the_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o be_v man_n of_o that_o country_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v add_v to_o his_o cunning_n of_o boast_v so_o insolent_o of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n a_o crafty_a interpretation_n of_o all_o duty_n as_o of_o due_a obedience_n the_o salute_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n by_o the_o name_n of_o honourable_a son_n and_o other_o notable_a fraud_n of_o that_o sort_n as_o damasus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n do_v show_v in_o these_o word_n in_o that_o say_v he_o your_o charity_n most_o honourable_a son_n give_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n by_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o procure_v very_o much_o reverence_n to_o yourselves_o for_o although_o it_o appertain_v to_o we_o chief_o to_o order_v the_o stern_a and_o rudder_n which_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o govern_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n sit_v a_o teacher_n yet_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n theodor._n book_n 5._o chap._n 9_o incredible_a be_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n who_o embrace_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o son_n so_o many_o bishop_n present_a in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o next_o age_n his_o unsatiable_a desire_n break_v forth_o more_o evident_o three_o most_o holy_a pope_n who_o can_v not_o err_v zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la be_v convince_v of_o falsehood_n belie_v the_o nicene_n council_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o principality_n the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n albeit_o they_o reprove_v so_o great_a a_o naughty_a act_n more_o gentle_o than_o be_v meet_v write_v to_o celestinus_fw-la that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a council_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o nicene_n be_v send_v they_o from_o holy_a cyrill_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n out_o of_o the_o original_n which_o they_o long_v a_o go_v send_v from_o thence_o by_o faustinus_n as_o out_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o therefore_o they_o warn_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o short_a time_n their_o impudence_n increase_v neither_o from_o hence_o forth_o do_v they_o cease_v before_o that_o rome_n the_o conqueress_n have_v take_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o apple_n of_o contention_n the_o nicene_n father_n teach_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o place_v some_o chief_a patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o watchtower_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o issue_n convince_v they_o both_o of_o a_o exceed_o great_a error_n and_o aberration_n and_o of_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v very_o ill_a and_o unprofitable_o bestow_v and_o together_o also_o it_o teach_v how_o much_o safe_o and_o better_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o lean_v unto_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n such_o be_v this_o three_o part_n into_o which_o the_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n afterward_o become_v most_o foul_o corrupt_v &_o mar_v now_o it_o be_v mor_n know_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n they_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a cokou_fw-mi song_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n a_o immoderate_a boast_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n whether_o they_o do_v refferre_fw-la all_o thing_n wre_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o two_o sword_n and_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n die_v there_o remain_v yet_o two_o part_n of_o the_o second_o effect_n one_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o sea_n the_o other_o of_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o ship_n the_o creature_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v all_o that_o base_a company_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o doorkeeper_n râ—â—ders_n singer_n exorcist_n acobythe_n subdeacons_n deacon_n archdeacon_n dean_n religious_a monk_n brethren_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n the_o ship_n be_v those_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n who_o office_n be_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o transport_v it_o hither_o and_o thither_o as_o merchant_n
very_o few_o be_v leave_v there_o in_o the_o next_o age_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o history_n very_o silent_a as_o touch_v the_o make_v mention_n of_o church_n in_o those_o place_n but_o we_o do_v limit_v this_o first_o invasion_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n not_o because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n they_o be_v despoil_v straiteway_o of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o subdue_v but_o because_o afterward_o they_o fight_v with_o ill_a success_n against_o the_o roman_n often_o time_n vanquish_v kill_v put_v to_o flight_n hardly_o keep_v that_o which_o have_v be_v get_v much_o less_o get_v any_o more_o at_o the_o year_n 780._o about_o the_o end_n of_o leo_n copronimus_n that_o be_v after_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o which_o time_n they_o first_o grow_v strong_a their_o insolency_n be_v restrain_v by_o almost_o continual_a receive_v slaughter_n &_o by_o domestical_a discord_n leo_n hanodraco_n bring_v they_o under_o in_o asia_n constantine_n who_o reign_v with_o irene_n his_o mother_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n nicephorus_n be_v beat_v by_o leo_n armenius_n the_o same_o do_v theophilus_n michael_n the_o son_n by_o basilius_n petronas_n and_o andrea_n captain_n and_o the_o other_o follow_v emperor_n find_v no_o less_o good_a sucesse_n against_o they_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a decay_n of_o their_o former_a prosperity_n not_o without_o cause_n their_o flourish_a summer_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v end_v in_o the_o east_n they_o begin_v to_o branch_n out_o in_o the_o mediterrane_n land_n in_o italy_n &_o peloponnesus_n all_o which_o place_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o other_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n they_o cruel_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o cyprus_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o dwell_a place_n and_o transport_v other_o where_o about_o the_o year_n 807._o at_o length_n by_o the_o prosperous_a conduct_n of_o zimisca_n recouver_v their_o native_a country_n after_o a_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n this_o space_n be_v great_a by_o a_o few_o year_n but_o some_o weaken_n and_o infirmity_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v before_o the_o last_o destruction_n so_o as_o the_o vigour_n may_v agree_v very_o well_o unto_o the_o number_n set_v down_o they_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o all_o sicilia_n assail_v often_o before_o about_o the_o year_n 867_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v expel_v whole_o from_o thence_o before_o that_o georgiê°_n mamaces_n destroy_v they_o utter_o about_o the_o year_n 1060_o more_o or_o less_o zonara_n report_v that_o not_o long_o after_o they_o return_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o agarenes_n but_o ambustus_n catacalon_n many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v repress_v they_o so_o that_o they_o neither_o dare_v nor_o can_v bring_v much_o hurt_n to_o the_o christian_a inhabitans_fw-la this_o space_n also_o be_v long_o they_o the_o determine_a month_n unless_o peradventure_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o saracene_n be_v not_o so_o troublesome_a to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la in_o those_o year_n number_v over_o and_o beside_o but_o in_o italy_n the_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a about_o the_o year_n 830_o the_o saracene_n be_v call_v out_o of_o babylon_n for_o aid_n she_o feel_v destruction_n by_o and_o by_o from_o they_o who_o she_o send_v for_o to_o be_v her_o helper_n for_o they_o bring_v a_o very_a grievous_a desolation_n upon_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o country_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o pause_n of_o the_o vexation_n otto_n second_o be_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 980_o that_o be_v by_o a_o plain_a account_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o spoil_v begin_v kill_v they_o with_o so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o get_v a_o name_n and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saracene_n here_o be_v so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o time_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v respect_v this_o country_n alone_o and_o in_o it_o have_v ordain_v a_o example_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o deliver_v she_o up_o for_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o these_o locust_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o impiety_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o out_o of_o which_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o locust_n do_v spring_v no_o less_o noisome_a than_o that_o former_a but_o touch_v they_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o let_v we_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o remain_v concern_v the_o former_a therefore_o this_o first_o company_n which_o by_o a_o limit_a space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n do_v rob_v and_o slay_v in_o sundry_a place_n by_o a_o certain_a interchangeable_a course_n at_o length_n new_a troop_n of_o turk_n follow_v who_o at_o first_o be_v troublesome_a not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o damage_n which_o they_o bring_v by_o themselves_o as_o that_o in_o take_v by_o force_n the_o country_n of_o the_o saracene_n who_o abode_n in_o heap_n together_o in_o the_o east_n they_o drive_v they_o forth_o more_o into_o all_o the_o west_n but_o after_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o agarenes_n wax_v old_a lest_o the_o christian_a name_n shall_v enjoy_v even_o a_o very_a little_a peace_n the_o turk_n take_v upon_o they_o their_o office_n which_o they_o perform_v more_o cruel_o than_o they_o themselves_o who_o they_o succeed_v for_o beginning_n at_o romanus_n diogenes_n in_o the_o year_n 1073_o who_o be_v take_v of_o the_o turk_n and_o again_o send_v away_o have_v his_o eye_n first_o put_v out_o be_v kill_v of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o turk_n not_o endure_v that_o their_o good_a turn_n shall_v thus_o be_v nothing_o regard_v of_o the_o roman_n vex_v and_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a east_n until_o a_o new_a invasion_n of_o the_o scythian_n make_v they_o fear_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o devise_v how_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o rather_o than_o to_o molest_v other_o whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o seek_v peace_n of_o johannes_n duca_n emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o then_o live_v at_o nice_a byzantium_n be_v late_o take_v of_o the_o latin_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o year_n 1223._o see_v niceph._n gregoras_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n for_o so_o it_o please_v god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n that_o the_o turk_n as_o locust_n &_o scorpion_n shall_v vex_v before_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o cruel_a lion_n they_o shall_v make_v horrible_a slaughter_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o sex_n or_o of_o person_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o their_o assail_a until_o the_o year_n 1300_o be_v call_v rob_v by_o the_o history-writer_n rather_o than_o war_n undertake_v rather_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o take_v booty_n then_o with_o any_o hope_n to_o possess_v the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v take_v this_o rehearsal_n have_v be_v some_o thing_n full_a of_o word_n but_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o bring_v light_n unto_o the_o history_n which_o that_o i_o may_v do_v i_o regard_v nothing_o my_o own_o trouble_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o locust_n be_v our_o religious_a one_o in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o as_o long_o as_o the_o saracen_n be_v in_o their_o chief_a strength_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v their_o perfection_n they_o overflow_v indeed_o before_o through_o great_a abondance_n but_o the_o summer_n be_v not_o yet_o very_o hot_a wherein_o they_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o tyrannize_v until_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o dominican_n franciscan_n the_o poor_a the_o penitent_a the_o observant_n the_o trinitaire_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o infinite_a of_o scour_v of_o that_o kind_n arise_v with_o full_a power_n to_o vex_v man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o age_n so_o abound_v with_o religious_a as_o polydore_v virgil_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v neither_o do_v some_o writer_n think_v that_o all_o the_o order_n be_v even_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o both_o because_o they_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o brevity_n and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a often_o to_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o todstoole_n as_o say_v polydore_n virgil_n in_o book_n 7.3_o and_o certain_o now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o locust_n be_v arm_v with_o their_o sting_n hildegardis_n the_o abbess_n see_v from_o god_n and_o bewail_v a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o misery_n to_o come_v by_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o hungry_a locust_n and_o not_o long_o after_o experience_n teach_v the_o world_n that_o her_o sorrow_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a this_o plague_n dare_v longue_fw-fr neither_o leave_v it_o any_o thing_n uneaten_a up_o whole_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 1360_o to_o wit_n and_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o their_o power_n receive_v at_o length_n a_o west_n wind_n begin_v to_o blow_v by_o wickleffe_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n which_o shake_v they_o of_o from_o the_o bough_n cease_v
here_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v count_v as_o before_o chap._n 1.6_o therefore_o when_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o hide_v itself_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n by_o go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o certain_a more_o inward_a room_n whereunto_o pertain_v that_o seal_n chap._n 7._o whereby_o a_o few_o of_o many_o be_v sever_v by_o some_o privy_a mark_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v marvelous_a that_o this_o separate_n of_o themselves_o from_o other_o be_v make_v in_o so_o great_a glory_n of_o peace_n and_o desire_v to_o advance_v the_o christian_a name_n for_o when_o some_o raise_v up_o contention_n other_o covet_v much_o to_o get_v honour_n many_o travail_v with_o heresy_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o all_o do_v bend_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o heap_v up_o superstition_n be_v it_o easy_a in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n for_o any_o pure_a sincere_a and_o sound_a thing_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o saint_n indeed_o grow_v more_o every_o day_n by_o how_o much_o more_o those_o four_o mischief_n increase_v the_o which_o thing_n rome_n also_o herself_o grant_v unwares_o for_o do_v thou_o demand_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n therefore_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o understand_v thus_o where_o thou_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o hide_a holy_a place_n of_o our_o god_n whither_o she_o have_v run_v for_o succour_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o thy_o infection_n but_o when_o thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o never_o be_v hide_v but_o have_v flourish_v with_o a_o continual_a and_o manifest_a succession_n confess_v also_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v find_v no_o place_n in_o that_o covert_n of_o protection_n ¶_o and_o they_o that_o worship_n in_o it_o meet_a be_v a_o common_a verb_n and_o of_o a_o continual_a quantity_n but_o here_o figurative_o it_o signifi_v also_o number_n thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o nine_o those_o few_o who_o in_o truth_n worship_v i_o secret_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n in_o seal_v the_o elect_a chap._n 7._o which_o same_o thing_n be_v declare_v here_o in_o other_o word_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o meet_v the_o worshipper_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n on_o the_o altar_n because_o they_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n alone_o to_o offer_v but_o to_o every_o true_a godly_a man_n likewise_o and_o this_o only_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o discern_v the_o true_a christian_a from_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o that_o the_o most_o in_o those_o time_n worship_v not_o so_o on_o the_o altar_n we_o must_v think_v not_o without_o cause_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v clear_o from_o their_o writing_n that_o many_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v shine_v before_o other_o in_o all_o knowledge_n attribute_v to_o much_o to_o their_o voluntary_a work_n and_o to_o their_o own_o holiness_n 2_o but_o the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n so_o aretas_n and_o the_o complutent_n edition_n do_v read_v but_o some_o book_n have_v which_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o he_o mention_v even_o now_o which_o court_v some_o time_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n neither_o be_v this_o read_v to_o be_v reject_v rash_o for_o john_n be_v not_o bid_v to_o mete_v this_o court_n but_o only_o the_o altar_n of_o this_o court_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o agree_v more_o fit_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o inward_a court_n be_v cast_v out_o then_o if_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o which_o be_v already_o without_o before_o but_o both_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v esteem_v whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o those_o foresay_a temple_n altar_n &_o worshipper_n for_o the_o court_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o for_o a_o name_n neither_o this_o only_a but_o also_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n not_o by_o spoil_v it_o like_o a_o enemy_n but_o in_o frequent_v it_o daily_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o worship_v as_o in_o isaiah_n 1.12_o and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n these_o thing_n show_v clear_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o false_a church_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v hide_v first_o it_o shall_v no_o less_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o multitude_n than_o the_o people_n which_o once_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v wont_a when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v do_v to_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a court_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o execute_v their_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n good_a god_n how_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o exceed_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la and_o of_o they_o that_o continual_o flock_v to_o the_o temple_n how_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n few_o priest_n be_v there_o within_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v exercise_v without_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o quantity_n of_o feign_a christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a citizen_n second_o it_o shall_v have_v her_o counterfeit_a worshipper_n dwell_v very_o near_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o shall_v possess_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n shall_v be_v they_o how_o near_o be_v the_o court_n join_v to_o the_o temple_n how_o do_v it_o compass_v the_o same_o round_a about_o ezech_v 40.5_o good_a god_n how_o nigh_o be_v this_o society_n who_o dare_v have_v condemn_v the_o court_n of_o profaneness_n unless_o the_o angel_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o and_o the_o event_n sure_o be_v altogether_o answerable_a for_o in_o those_o first_o time_n when_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n sound_v what_o be_v athanatius_n alone_o unto_o so_o great_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n what_o afterward_o be_v basil_n the_o great_a or_o gregory_n nazianzene_n unto_o almost_o the_o whole_a east_n if_o thou_o shall_v respect_v the_o multitude_n who_o will_v not_o have_v contemn_v one_o or_o two_o in_o comparison_n of_o so_o great_a a_o rabble_n but_o if_o you_o will_v respect_v holiness_n be_v they_o not_o all_o bishop_n do_v not_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v esteem_v valiant_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o therefore_o here_o either_o by_o the_o number_n or_o likeness_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o last_o time_n also_o there_o be_v the_o same_o boast_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o of_o the_o outmost_a court_n against_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n as_o they_o clatter_n ever_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n have_v they_o see_v at_o any_o time_n either_o asia_n or_o africa_n or_o egypt_n or_o grecia_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o count_v her_o bishop_n even_o from_o peter_n himself_o by_o a_o most_o certain_a succession_n but_o rome_n now_o boast_v of_o her_o multitude_n by_o how_o much_o in_o time_n pass_v she_o have_v flourish_v in_o great_a number_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v she_o nigh_o to_o the_o great_a assembly_n tread_v under_o foot_n jerusalem_n and_o further_o of_o from_o this_o small_a number_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o whorish_a church_n most_o furnish_v both_o with_o multitude_n and_o neighbourhood_n if_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n thou_o have_v overcome_v o_o rome_n so_o well_o in_o populous_a city_n as_o in_o proximity_n but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o easy_o here_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v of_o the_o whore_n which_o possess_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o very_a outward_a court_n next_o to_o the_o temple_n let_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n weigh_v the_o matter_n in_o earnest_n and_o diligent_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v with_o vain_a boast_n let_v they_o mind_n that_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v but_o of_o a_o far_o off_o they_o seem_v all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n itself_o who_o be_v but_o within_o yea_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o let_v they_o come_v nigh_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v most_o clear_o that_o those_o who_o even_o now_o they_o think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o inward_a room_n
without_o cease_v not_o by_o a_o stint_a labour_n every_o three_o month_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n or_o peradventure_o somewhat_o more_o diligent_o once_o every_o month_n but_o wherein_o we_o must_v continue_v always_o as_o in_o a_o watchtower_n lest_o the_o enemy_n continual_o lie_v in_o wait_n come_v unlooked_a for_o upon_o we_o sleep_v or_o be_v absent_a moreover_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o holy_a servant_n which_o at_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a both_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o also_o to_o store_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o hold_v the_o angel_n in_o his_o hand_n chap._n 1.20_o and_o the_o psalmist_n sing_v the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n slumber_v not_o ps_n 121.4_o final_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o month_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v in_o a_o general_a manner_n but_o every_o day_n by_o itself_o a_o part_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o sack_n be_v the_o clothing_n wherein_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v because_o they_o shall_v execute_v their_o office_n vile_o array_v clad_v in_o mourn_a apparel_n spoil_v of_o all_o lustre_n in_o the_o same_o garment_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o lament_v but_o whence_o be_v this_o sorrofull_a array_n in_o that_o triumph_n which_o the_o church_n make_v under_o constantine_n sure_o although_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o peace_n honour_n dignity_n riches_n wherewith_o he_o endow_v most_o noble_o and_o adorn_v the_o church_n yet_o as_o touch_v true_a godliness_n all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v far_o worse_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o under_o diocletian_a by_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n but_o now_o it_o be_v corrupt_v more_o with_o tranquillity_n then_o when_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n for_o now_o the_o simple_a purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v more_o and_o more_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v wrest_v by_o allegory_n and_o absurd_a exposition_n and_o any_o thing_n almost_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o which_o man_n fantasy_n will_v do_v not_o the_o arian_n faction_n which_o we_o hear_v in_o chap._n 8_o 10.11_o infect_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n with_o her_o wormwood_n strive_v to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o side_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o proffer_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n to_o the_o world_n so_o all_o heretic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v never_o add_v before_o to_o the_o further_a of_o so_o wicked_a opinion_n the_o scripture_n then_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v put_v on_o sackecloath_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v so_o against_o their_o meaning_n to_o defend_v and_o establish_v those_o error_n which_o they_o hate_v chief_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o cover_v by_o and_o by_o with_o this_o mourn_a apparel_n but_o they_o begin_v in_o that_o joy_n fullness_n to_o change_v the_o garment_n which_o they_o afterward_o do_v open_o wear_v that_o and_o the_o age_n come_v after_o have_v indeed_o some_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o these_o be_v both_o few_o and_o also_o every_o one_o know_v how_o great_a a_o blemish_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n do_v cast_v upon_o they_o indeed_o in_o their_o conflict_n against_o the_o heretic_n they_o polish_v the_o truth_n most_o subtle_o but_o their_o other_o work_n be_v void_a of_o this_o care_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n much_o err_v from_o the_o mark_n although_o the_o gown_n be_v then_o also_o spotless_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o uncleanness_n wherewith_o afterward_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v stain_v the_o honour_v and_o worship_v of_o relic_n defile_v the_o assembly_n also_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o religion_n be_v put_v in_o holy_a place_n and_o time_n and_o other_o frivolous_a &_o trifle_a thing_n of_o that_o sort_n clothe_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o sack_n for_o the_o beautiful_a attire_n of_o these_o be_v when_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o the_o age_n follow_v do_v more_o deface_v they_o with_o dust_n and_o ash_n wherewith_o at_o length_n they_o be_v whole_o cover_v they_o can_v be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o unknown_a altogether_o to_o other_o by_o their_o true_a face_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n shine_v with_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o clear_a sky_n of_o her_o foster_n father_n shoulbe_n clothe_v in_o sackecloath_n 4_o these_o be_v those_o two_o olive_n tree_n there_o be_v a_o double_a property_n of_o the_o prophet_n one_o of_o bountifulness_n towards_o their_o own_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o other_o of_o power_n over_o their_o enemy_n as_o in_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n so_o in_o trouble_v they_o with_o other_o evil_n in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n as_o touch_v their_o bountifulness_n they_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n the_o type_n be_v take_v out_o of_o zach._n 4.2.12_o and_o very_o fit_a for_o these_o thing_n in_o hand_n for_o ever_o as_o then_o god_n do_v preserve_v his_o church_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o bestow_v they_o most_o liberal_o upon_o the_o same_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o by_o his_o alone_a supernal_a grace_n beyond_o all_o man_n expectation_n which_o thing_n the_o oil_n signify_v get_v not_o by_o man_n industry_n but_o natural_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n berry_n into_o the_o oil_n cruet_v of_o the_o candlestick_n so_o now_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o some_o burn_a candlestick_n to_o which_o how_o soever_o oil_n press_v and_o wrong_a out_o of_o the_o wine_n press_n shall_v be_v want_v he_o himself_o nevertheless_o will_v plant_v they_o hard_o by_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o continual_o drop_v out_o of_o the_o berry_n into_o the_o lamp_n shall_v minister_v perpetual_a nourrishement_n to_o the_o flame_n which_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v see_v therefore_o that_o in_o this_o type_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v shadow_v out_o the_o inward_a by_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candlestick_n the_o outward_a by_o the_o olive_n tree_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o sacred_a word_n not_o without_o cause_n these_o olive_n tree_n from_o who_o berry_n oil_n be_v pour_v to_o nourish_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o candlestick_n may_v signify_v the_o scripture_n who_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v doctrine_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v nourish_v the_o flame_n of_o godliness_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o auditor_n for_o like_o raisin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v compare_v before_o to_o the_o sun_n both_o be_v minister_n of_o light_n this_o of_o his_o own_o those_o in_o stir_v up_o a_o flame_n by_o a_o fit_a nourishment_n now_o they_o be_v two_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o there_o be_v also_o two_o in_o zacharie_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o application_n see_v it_o be_v always_o in_o force_n before_o it_o be_v write_v for_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a doctrine_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v those_o wholesome_a olive_n tree_n and_o always_o have_v belong_v to_o all_o time_n the_o candlestick_n do_v carry_v the_o candle_n set_v in_o they_o by_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v express_o that_o the_o church_n be_v note_v chap._n 1.20_o to_o wit_n because_o they_o show_v the_o office_n of_o a_o candlestick_n in_o the_o top_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v set_v not_o in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o worldly_a dignity_n do_v communicate_v their_o wholesome_a light_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v the_o candle_n not_o the_o candlestick_n as_o christ_n distinguish_v they_o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o set_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n mat._n 5.15_o and_o before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o star_n be_v minister_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n unto_o candlestick_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o twenty_o ver_fw-la but_o why_o be_v they_o now_o but_o two_o doubtless_o most_o fit_o for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v suffer_v a_o pitiful_a loss_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n there_o be_v
great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o serpent_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o shall_v be_v nourrish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n 15_o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n water_n like_o a_o flood_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n 16_o but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_a up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 17_o then_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n &_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18_o and_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n sand_n analysis_n it_o have_v be_v speak_v summary_o concern_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o the_o time_n past_a in_o three_o chapter_n 12.13.14_o and_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v future_a thing_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o the_o time_n pass_v relate_v the_o thing_n do_v either_o by_o the_o enemy_n the_o dragon_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o follow_a or_o by_o the_o citizen_n chap._n 14._o the_o history_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v partly_o in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o 13._o verse_n partly_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n those_o be_v the_o persecution_n and_o war_n the_o persecution_n have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n both_o of_o the_o woman_n against_o who_o it_o be_v undertake_v ver_fw-la 1.2_o and_o of_o the_o dragon_n who_o infer_v it_o ver_fw-la 3.4_o afterward_o the_o event_n whereby_o the_o woman_n nevertheless_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o without_o harm_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a power_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o then_o also_o she_o fly_v without_o hurt_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o war_n which_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o captain_n themselves_o and_o army_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o and_o the_o saint_n song_n of_o triumph_n vers_fw-la 10.11.12_o the_o thing_n do_v on_o earth_n first_o against_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o persecution_n renew_v both_o against_o her_o be_v present_a where_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v rehearse_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o woman_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o also_o against_o her_o be_v absent_a here_o the_o assault_n be_v make_v by_o a_o flood_n pour_v out_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o help_n against_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o earth_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n ver_fw-la 16._o second_o against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v a_o war_n ver_fw-la 17._o all_o which_o thing_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o transition_n unto_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o scholion_n 1_o and_o a_o great_a wonder_n appear_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v that_o we_o tell_v in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o analysis_n that_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n together_o perteine_a unto_o a_o continual_a history_n of_o the_o time_n past_a peradventure_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o body_n why_o the_o spirit_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v &_o rehearse_v again_o the_o former_a history_n set_v forth_o sufficient_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o especial_o in_o this_o place_n after_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o short_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n there_o be_v most_o just_a cause_n of_o both_o for_o no_o man_n behold_v separate_v and_o disperse_v part_n here_o and_o there_o of_o a_o building_n scarce_o comprehend_v in_o mind_n any_o fashion_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n much_o less_o perceive_v he_o the_o handsomeness_n which_o will_v be_v of_o they_o join_v together_o every_o one_o set_v in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o couch_v together_o in_o fit_a order_n the_o former_a handle_n be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n of_o divide_v part_n but_o this_o continual_a narration_n do_v proper_o join_v all_o thing_n together_o in_o one_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a frame_n that_o we_o may_v see_v to_o what_o sum_n at_o length_n that_o singular_a building_n come_v but_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o this_o time_n because_o before_o the_o last_o trumpet_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o full_a comprehend_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o event_n come_v forth_o by_o piecemeal_o &_o distinct_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o world_n receive_v a_o part_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o fold_a tapestry_n but_o all_o thing_n at_o length_n be_v end_v now_o there_o be_v time_n to_o behold_v the_o whole_a unfold_v cloth_n and_o of_o appropriate_v together_o the_o universal_a building_n but_o chief_o by_o this_o rehearsal_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o such_o a_o history_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n under_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o be_v institute_v typical_o in_o these_o three_o chapter_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o &_o threescore_o certain_a learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n frame_v that_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o century_n at_o maidenburge_n in_o which_o thirteen_o century_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o among_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o politic_a writer_n be_v bring_v into_o one_o body_n and_o as_o a_o build_a house_n all_o thing_n fit_o join_v together_o be_v place_v to_o be_v see_v at_o once_o from_o which_o our_o country_n man_n john_n fox_n and_o john_n sleidan_n receive_v a_o great_a light_n who_o continue_v the_o history_n unto_o the_o year_n 1555._o that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o that_o time_n which_o by_o two_o or_o three_o year_n go_v before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o restore_a church_n and_o of_o that_o commandment_n in_o chap._n 10.10.11_o the_o former_a time_n be_v repeat_v under_o the_o last_o trumpet_n because_o now_o at_o length_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v declare_v most_o copious_o by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v never_o before_o the_o like_a industry_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n bring_v forth_o that_o continual_a narration_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o that_o be_v more_o general_a and_o obscure_a in_o consideration_n of_o that_o time_n but_o this_o most_o full_a and_o abundant_a obtain_v by_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n they_o ever_o before_o this_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o more_o easy_o not_o as_o some_o suppose_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o most_o wise_o and_o fit_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o trumpet_n as_o to_o their_o natural_a and_o most_o proper_a place_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o in_o this_o repetition_n we_o shall_v fear_v a_o twice_o sodden_a colewort_n for_o we_o shall_v now_o behold_v that_o face_n of_o thing_n join_v together_o by_o their_o joint_n of_o which_o before_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o look_v upon_o therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o great_a wonder_n it_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a church_n who_o condition_n he_o fetch_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seal_n &_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v contain_v in_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n what_o be_v her_o state_n from_o thence_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o who_o the_o sixth_o seal_n also_o end_v as_o we_o show_v at_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n be_v reckon_v up_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n &_o the_o dragon_n with_o the_o event_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o of_o that_o open_a war_n which_o be_v make_v with_o michael_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o their_o place_n the_o woman_n which_o be_v see_v do_v right_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n which_o so_o often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o purity_n of_o that_o time_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
wherein_o a_o dragon_n be_v paint_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o lay_v under_o his_o and_o his_o people_n foot_n see_v euseb_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o three_o oration_n leaf_n 137._o a._n 9_o and_o that_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v beiond_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n not_o only_o among_o the_o profane_a nation_n but_o also_o all_o other_o people_n altogether_o without_o true_a godliness_n howsoever_o peradventure_o they_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o it_o and_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n call_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o court._n in_o that_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o the_o gentile_n rule_v a_o people_n who_o because_o of_o their_o vicinity_n do_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o together_o with_o his_o angel_n into_o this_o court_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o vex_v the_o whore_n who_o late_o exercise_v all_o his_o strength_n against_o the_o true_a spouse_n 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o song_n of_o triumph_n of_o the_o saint_n celebrate_v god_n for_o his_o great_a benefit_n which_o first_o of_o all_o be_v declare_v by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o benefit_n itself_o consist_v in_o this_o verse_n afterward_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o cause_n ver_fw-la 11._o &_o by_o his_o effect_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o benefit_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v safety_n the_o tyrant_n be_v destroy_v who_o do_v labour_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hatred_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o might_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o his_o power_n do_v appear_v when_o he_o utter_o destroy_v &_o abolish_v his_o enemy_n also_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n be_v see_v after_o a_o sort_n when_o he_o place_v godly_a prince_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o hence_o likewise_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o declare_v which_o before_o seem_v weak_a be_v so_o tread_v under_o soot_n by_o the_o enemy_n neither_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o christ_n now_o by_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o former_a want_n of_o punishment_n and_o sufferance_n come_v not_o from_o imbecility_n but_o only_o from_o patience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o benefit_n be_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o ungodliness_n who_o continual_o accuse_v the_o godly_a before_o god_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o name_n where_o with_o the_o pâ—â—â—câ—_n himself_o be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a good_a will_n to_o hurt_v in_o both_o although_o hiâ—_n power_n be_v great_a but_o this_o accusation_n be_v those_o taunt_n reproach_n &_o rail_n with_o which_o the_o spiteful_a enemy_n overwhelm_v the_o saint_n continual_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o supper_n of_o oedipus_n incest_n adultery_n mutual_a lust_n murder_n conspiracy_n against_o prince_n pestilence_n famine_n burn_n and_o whatsoever_o public_a calamity_n there_o be_v of_o which_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o ancient_a history_n be_v full_a sure_o the_o child_n learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o ancient_a false_a accuser_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o wicked_a man_n do_v excel_v in_o the_o same_o art_n 11_o but_o they_o overcome_v who_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n for_o now_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v commend_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o principal_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o instrumental_a be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o very_a great_a constancy_n even_o unto_o death_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o elect_v enjoy_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_a god_n both_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o at_o length_n will_v make_v they_o joyful_a with_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o profess_v free_o &_o bold_o before_o it_o be_v always_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o of_o jesus_n as_o in_o ch_z 1.2.9_o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v nevertheless_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o it_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o subject_n of_o which_o but_o in_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v their_o constancy_n because_o they_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n then_o of_o their_o own_o life_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o comparative_a speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o love_v not_o their_o soul_n even_o unto_o death_n more_o than_o god_n but_o this_o last_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v want_v unless_o perhaps_o they_o love_v not_o be_v put_v for_o they_o despise_v but_o even_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n remain_v to_o with_o they_o despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o no_o torment_n they_o can_v be_v remoove_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n at_o length_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n but_o observe_v how_o this_o song_n of_o triumph_n add_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v to_o declare_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v famous_a for_o soundness_n of_o faith_n purity_n of_o action_n sincerity_n of_o the_o teacher_n also_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pâ—tron_n for_o because_o that_o in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n add_v to_o all_o these_o from_o this_o triumphant_a song_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n heap_v all_o reproach_n upon_o the_o saint_n they_o use_v a_o great_a violence_n to_o their_o power_n yet_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o be_v remoove_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n from_o their_o holy_a profession_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o time_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o most_o courageous_a martyr_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o triumph_n have_v attain_v safety_n &_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o notable_o amplify_v but_o many_o calamity_n do_v remain_v true_a but_o these_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o saint_n who_o god_n hid_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v you_o which_o dwell_v in_o they_o because_o this_o be_v heaven_n that_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v from_o whence_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a mountain_n to_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n before_o in_o chap._n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.1.2_o &c_n &c_n ¶_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o very_a great_a sorrow_n for_o these_o be_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v confirm_v this_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v proper_o take_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n trobelsome_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o dwell_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o unseparate_v moreover_o who_o be_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n beside_o man_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o spit_v out_o his_o poison_n upon_o the_o whale_n neither_o do_v good_a and_o bad_a man_n dwell_v together_o less_o in_o land_n then_o in_o the_o continent_n land_n thus_o therefore_o we_o do_v distinguish_v that_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n be_v every_o wicked_a multitude_n either_o of_o heathen_a or_o christian_n who_o have_v only_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o proffer_n to_o their_o false_a christian_n gross_a foul_a saltish_a and_o bitter_a doctrine_n which_o do_v rather_o bring_v to_o the_o
the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o although_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o birth_n for_o our_o man_n do_v make_v his_o conception_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v alone_o to_o have_v enterprise_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o i_o will_v yield_v reason_n of_o this_o my_o judgement_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o strong_a first_o this_o beast_n rule_v all_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o woman_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n as_o be_v manifest_v after_o from_o the_o five_o verse_n where_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o do_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n which_o be_v the_o same_o space_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o prophet_n now_o we_o evince_v by_o necessary_a argument_n that_o the_o woman_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n take_v mourn_v apparel_n at_o that_o time_n which_o we_o have_v say_v when_o constantine_n begin_v his_o reign_n &_o therefore_o also_o the_o beast_n begin_v in_o the_o same_o time_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n furthermore_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v that_o of_o socrates_n who_o live_v when_o theodosius_n junior_a rule_v in_o the_o time_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 424._o four_o score_n year_n after_o constantine_n the_o roman_a bishopric_n likewise_o that_o of_o alexandria_n be_v advance_v long_o since_o beyond_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o a_o princedom_n book_n 7._o chap._n 11._o have_v he_o promote_v himself_o beiond_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o priesthood_n whither_o else_o i_o pray_v then_o unto_o a_o antichristian_a tyranny_n have_v it_o do_v this_o long_a since_o and_o of_o a_o certain_a long_a time_n certain_o so_o crate_v come_v to_o my_o account_v or_o rather_o i_o to_o he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o we_o to_o the_o reckon_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o but_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o the_o roman_a either_o here_o or_o before_o in_o book_n 7._o 7._o then_o of_o the_o alexandrine_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o in_o common_a touch_v sharp_o the_o ambition_n of_o both_o but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v many_o more_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o alexandrine_n and_o therefore_o although_o at_o the_o first_o they_o run_v together_o it_o may_v be_v with_o equal_a step_n yet_o in_o short_a time_n the_o roman_a get_v afore_o and_o leave_v the_o alexandrine_n many_o mile_n behind_o he_o hereunto_o more_o over_o be_v add_v the_o three_o carthaginean_a council_n about_o the_o time_n of_o syricius_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o which_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n but_o universal_a let_v neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v can._n 26._o as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o nineti_v distinction_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o decree_n what_o those_o time_n have_v bring_v forth_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v foolish_a and_o superfluous_a to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n touch_v this_o matter_n neither_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o do_v thou_o they_o ask_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v never_o present_a at_o the_o general_a council_n in_o the_o east_n part_n bellarmine_n declare_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o chance_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 19_o but_o for_o a_o certain_a consideration_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o know_v peradventure_o to_o many_o other_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thorough_o understand_v of_o he_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o secretary_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n he_o render_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o absence_n the_o first_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v the_o member_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v always_o present_a at_o the_o council_n in_o the_o east_n part_n or_o some_o ambassador_n of_o he_o who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o at_o least_o material_a place_n otherwise_o then_o be_v meet_v that_o either_o this_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v or_o a_o tumult_n move_v he_o go_v not_o to_o those_o council_n but_o send_v only_o his_o letter_n such_o be_v his_o word_n he_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n for_o the_o pope_n disdain_v to_o be_v present_a at_o those_o council_n in_o which_o the_o emp._n shall_v sit_v before_o he_o how_o fair_a be_v word_n give_v both_o to_o the_o emp._n constantine_n and_o also_o all_o the_o nicene_n father_n the_o good_a man_n think_v as_o eusebius_n speak_v that_o old_a age_n be_v a_o let_v that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o lady_n city_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o be_v content_a with_o the_o elder_n which_o supply_v his_o place_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o i_o believe_v bellarmine_n rather_o than_o eusebius_n touch_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v a_o man_n at_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lift_v up_o one_o who_o albeit_o not_o yet_o open_o nevertheless_o within_o and_o secret_o with_o himself_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o not_o that_o he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o the_o god_n in_o earth_n to_o wit_v the_o high_a magistrate_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperial_a from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v worship_v seem_v to_o be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o exposition_n but_o why_o do_v i_o be_v stow_z much_o time_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n from_o chap._n 17._o afterward_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n succeed_v next_o after_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o these_o make_v the_o sixth_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o his_o place_n but_o antichrist_n be_v that_o seven_o head_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o beginning_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n shall_v i_o then_o think_v that_o all_o from_o miltiades_n be_v utter_o cast_v away_o as_o who_o do_v make_v this_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n farte_n be_v from_o i_o so_o great_a rashness_n of_o judge_v this_o beast_n be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v most_o clear_o after_o and_o therefore_o god_n can_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n some_o peculiar_a man_n who_o he_o think_v good_a though_o furtherer_n and_o minister_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o impiety_n be_v not_o so_o wicked_a at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o young_a antichrist_n do_v not_o know_v for_o what_o mischief_n they_o prepare_v a_o way_n therefore_o we_o leave_v these_o to_o the_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o original_n of_o the_o rise_a beast_n which_o now_o we_o see_v to_o have_v fall_v on_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n ch_n 12.9_o for_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v heaven_n he_o provide_v himself_o of_o a_o vicar_n who_o in_o his_o absence_n shall_v govern_v his_o affair_n who_o business_n he_o look_v unto_o nor_o careless_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v afterward_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o set_v in_o order_n we_o see_v how_o from_o this_o fountain_n every_o each_o thing_n will_v flow_v most_o easy_o every_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n agree_v most_o fit_o one_o with_o another_o the_o true_a original_n doubtless_o not_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o interpreter_n disorder_v all_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n make_v a_o harsh_a constrain_v and_o absurd_a exposition_n and_o take_v whole_o away_o the_o right_n search_v out_o of_o the_o event_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n the_o cruelty_n of_o antichrist_n be_v signify_v most_o fit_o by_o a_o beast_n as_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n tyrant_n be_v compare_v unto_o wolf_n and_o lion_n equal_a to_o they_o in_o fierceness_n but_o for_o hurt_v worse_a by_o how_o much_o iniquity_n in_o man_n be_v more_o arm_v because_o of_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n he_o do_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o have_v his_o original_n from_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o wit_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n chair_n
who_o persuasion_n other_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v make_v rich_a become_v not_o more_o enrich_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o same_o will_v not_o he_o provide_v himself_o and_o saint_n peter_n of_o some_o little_a gobbet_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n what_o he_o get_v thereby_o that_o a_o while_n after_o that_o the_o longobarde_n convert_v their_o force_n against_o the_o roman_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o those_o city_n of_o which_o they_o have_v spoil_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v take_v away_o zachary_n the_o pope_n recover_v they_o again_o by_o fair_a flatter_a word_n with_o great_a increase_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o papist_n for_o he_o obtain_v of_o luitprandus_fw-la by_o gift_n for_o bless_a peter_n and_o the_o pope_n beside_o a_o few_o city_n take_v away_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o sabins_n and_o the_o city_n narnia_n and_o ancona_n and_o humana_fw-la and_o the_o great_a valley_n of_o the_o town_n sutrium_n moreover_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o luitprandus_fw-la have_v take_v to_o himself_o from_o amilia_n and_o the_o people_n of_o râ—venna_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n blond_n decad._n 1._o book_n 10._o but_o without_o controversy_n the_o munificence_n of_o pipine_n and_o châ—rles_n the_o great_a and_o ludovike_o far_o surpass_v for_o romanie_n be_v now_o call_v a_o princedom_n that_o even_o by_o the_o very_a name_n it_o may_v acknowledge_v her_o lord_n therefore_o the_o beast_n begin_v now_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o boast_v before_o of_o the_o title_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n rather_o thâ—n_v in_o any_o possession_n of_o city_n and_o town_n ¶_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n these_o two_o horn_n be_v pipine_v and_o his_o son_n charlâ—s_n the_o great_a by_o who_o weapon_n as_o it_o be_v by_o horn_n the_o new_a beast_n chase_v far_o away_o all_o enemy_n pipine_n aid_v the_o pope_n stephan_n 2._o fly_v into_o france_n against_o aristulphus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o longobarde_n who_o he_o pass_v twice_o over_o the_o alps_n with_o a_o army_n compel_v first_o to_o yield_v the_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n second_o to_o deliver_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n ravenna_n the_o princedoome_v and_o whatsoever_o almost_o he_o have_v take_v in_o italy_n see_v volat_fw-la book_n 3._o charles_n the_o great_a for_o pope_n adrian's_n sake_n repress_v desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o longobarde_n yea_o take_v away_o whole_o the_o kingdom_n from_o that_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o afterward_o cause_v any_o trouble_n to_o rome_n moreover_o again_o when_o aragisus_fw-la a_o captain_n of_o beneventum_n put_v adrian_n in_o some_o fear_n he_o flee_v into_o italy_n bring_v he_o by_o constraint_n to_o his_o duty_n and_o set_v adrian_n free_a from_o all_o fear_n leo_fw-la the_o three_o also_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o roman_n haste_v into_o italy_n the_o three_o time_n those_o seditious_a be_v punish_v severe_o he_o restore_v he_o unto_o his_o chair_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n never_o have_v so_o great_a deffence_n since_o their_o ten_o first_o horn_n in_o any_o as_o in_o these_o two_o therefore_o these_o two_o notable_a horn_n make_v famous_a the_o original_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o lamb_n because_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o aid_v do_v seem_v helpless_a afflict_a innocent_a like_o lamb_n how_o lamentable_a epistle_n do_v stephanus_n the_o second_o constantinus_n stephanus_n the_o three_o and_z adrian_z pope_n send_v to_o pipine_v and_o charles_n the_o great_a how_o full_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o complaint_n of_o lamentation_n of_o tear_n and_o of_o most_o vehement_a calling_n upon_o they_o for_o succour_v see_v before_o your_o eye_n what_o cruelty_n those_o letter_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o enemy_n but_o what_o innocency_n to_o the_o bishop_n sure_o thou_o will_v call_v those_o wolf_n these_o lamb_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hart_n of_o iron_n who_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n from_o their_o most_o cruel_a â—awes_n if_o he_o be_v able_a yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n the_o beast_n retain_v his_o former_a mind_n and_o lofty_o and_o terrible_o as_o the_o dragon_n i_o let_v pass_v gregory_n the_o second_o strike_v with_o lightning_n and_o terrify_v leo_n isaurus_n who_o voice_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o when_o zacharias_n take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o lawful_a king_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o pipine_v his_o servaunt_o what_o manner_n of_o voice_n be_v that_o of_o leo_n the_o three_o which_o proclaim_v open_o and_o consecrate_a charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v it_o not_o that_o of_o the_o old_a dragon_n who_o according_a to_o that_o very_a great_a power_n whereby_o he_o prevail_v make_v and_o depose_v king_n who_o he_o will_v desiderius_n the_o longobard_n feel_v the_o force_n of_o this_o voice_n who_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o lambelike_a show_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o enter_v quick_o into_o their_o possession_n for_o to_o recover_v whatsoever_o thing_n they_o have_v wrest_v away_o by_o fraud_n from_o his_o ancetour_n but_o this_o voice_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o strive_v for_o some_o one_o city_n or_o town_n he_o lose_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a name_n of_o the_o longobarde_n these_o be_v wonderful_a great_a act_n of_o the_o earthly_a beast_n take_v away_o and_o bestow_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o not_o so_o much_o by_o arm_a force_n as_o by_o his_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n although_o he_o bear_v yet_o the_o show_n of_o a_o tender_a lamb_n who_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o his_o own_o neck_n ¶_o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n such_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o form_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a a_o great_a proof_n whereof_o be_v give_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o touch_v the_o equal_a power_n whatsoever_o that_o first_o can_v do_v this_o second_o do_v exercise_v all_o the_o same_o in_o his_o sight_n but_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o so_o great_a power_n but_o from_o the_o dragon_n who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o first_o above_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n wherefore_o both_o be_v the_o same_o both_o for_o ampleness_n of_o power_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o author_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o some_o will_v have_v this_o second_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chalbard_n man_n and_o esquire_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o former_a be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o antichrist_n either_o for_o power_n or_o will_v to_o do_v wickedness_n sure_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o fellow_n but_o he_o shall_v surmount_v all_o man_n in_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n by_o many_o degree_n therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o any_o servant_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o himself_o endue_v with_o no_o less_o power_n to_o do_v mischievous_a deed_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o of_o they_o work_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v show_v not_o a_o diversity_n of_o person_n but_o only_o that_o the_o first_o remain_v alive_a after_o that_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v albeit_o they_o be_v worthy_o set_v as_o two_o divide_v because_o of_o the_o notable_a variety_n which_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v obtain_v in_o his_o grow_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v both_o the_o seven_o &_o also_o the_o eight_o king_n chap._n 17._o not_o because_o there_o be_v eight_o king_n for_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o head_n but_o because_o the_o seven_o have_v so_o great_a diversity_n that_o for_o good_a cause_n he_o may_v seem_v a_o new_a one_o and_o the_o eight_o and_o if_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v diverse_a why_o will_v he_o procure_v honour_n rather_o to_o the_o former_a then_o to_o himself_o who_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o like_o notable_a lewdenes_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o second_o consist_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o which_o he_o thrust_v upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n with_o so_o great_a endeavour_n not_o so_o much_o through_o a_o desire_n to_o increase_v a_o other_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n ¶_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitâ—ns_n etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v compel_v all_o false_a christian_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o the_o spirit_n describe_v diligent_o by_o his_o deadly_a wound_n heal_v declare_v that_o this_o adoration_n agree_v not_o to_o
condition_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o host_n where_o the_o happy_a lot_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v declare_v from_o the_o captain_n the_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n likewise_o from_o the_o soldier_n both_o define_v and_o also_o select_v ver_fw-la 1_o furthermore_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n express_v by_o a_o new_a song_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o and_o the_o holiness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v ver_fw-la 5._o and_o this_o multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o who_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n after_o that_o the_o woman_n in_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n disappear_v chap._n 12.13_o the_o second_o condition_n be_v of_o fight_v whereby_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o army_n where_o some_o be_v emissary_n who_o the_o break_n in_o be_v make_v do_v skirmish_n with_o antichrist_n and_o first_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o three_o angel_n follow_v one_o a_o other_o in_o order_n the_o first_o of_o which_o do_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n a_o general_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 6.7_o the_o second_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o three_o despoil_v the_o beast_n of_o his_o cover_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o open_a light_n by_o threaten_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n against_o they_o who_o set_v light_n by_o the_o judgement_n do_v nevertheless_o cleave_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o but_o when_o as_o the_o weak_a be_v appal_a at_o the_o affliction_n and_o torment_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o undergo_v while_o they_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n a_o double_a consolation_n be_v add_v one_o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o other_o of_o a_o voice_n send_v from_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o former_a be_v confirm_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o so_o the_o first_o cope_a be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n the_o second_o skirmish_v be_v by_o deed_n which_o be_v also_o double_a the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n unto_o the_o harvest_n the_o servant_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o instrument_n ver_fw-la 14._o with_o a_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o go_v about_o the_o work_n ver_fw-la 16._o unto_o the_o grape_n gather_v the_o angel_n come_v forth_o prepare_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n ver_fw-la 17._o receive_v the_o commandment_n from_o a_o other_o angel_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o dispatch_v the_o business_n ver_fw-la 19.20_o scholion_n then_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o lamb_n stand_v this_o prophecy_n begin_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n drive_v away_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n where_o more_o full_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v be_v declare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o chap._n the_o eleven_o chapter_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o former_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o two_o witness_n as_o the_o chief_a member_n but_o here_o more_o large_o be_v unfold_v in_o what_o state_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o as_o touch_v the_o safety_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fortitude_n of_o some_o by_o who_o conduct_n a_o joyful_a victory_n be_v begin_v john_n therefore_o repeat_v the_o matter_n from_o thence_o say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n which_o lamb_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o correlative_a in_o this_o verse_n his_o father_n name_n he_o play_v the_o lamb_n all_o this_o time_n patient_o suffer_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n neither_o punish_v they_o with_o that_o severity_n that_o both_o he_o be_v able_a and_o also_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o lie_v not_o down_o careless_a neglect_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n but_o stand_v in_o readiness_n to_o defend_v they_o cover_v under_o his_o wing_n the_o woman_n and_o her_o scatter_a seed_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o hurt_n from_o the_o enemy_n mount_v zion_n on_o which_o the_o lamb_n stand_v as_o on_o a_o tower_n or_o high_a hill_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o which_o stand_v firm_o like_o mount_n zion_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o adversary_n before_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a altar_n but_o a_o small_a covert_n to_o hide_v in_o chap._n 11.1_o afterward_o a_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n because_o it_o have_v no_o clear_a outward_a face_n on_o earth_n chap._n 12.6.14_o now_o it_o be_v call_v mount_n zion_n because_o it_o persi_v invincible_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o tempestuous_a storm_n a_o notable_a comfort_n against_o either_o the_o paucity_n or_o deformity_n ¶_o and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o this_o band_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v before_o of_o the_o seal_v chap._n 7.4_o aretas_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o other_o because_o the_o article_n have_v relation_n thereto_o be_v want_v but_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v omit_v in_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v as_o the_o woman_n in_o john_n i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n chap._n 4.25_o and_o many_o the_o like_a very_o these_o beside_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o number_n have_v also_o a_o name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o then_o to_o be_v seal_v further_o more_o they_o sing_v also_o a_o song_n which_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v but_o they_o ver_fw-la 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v upon_o who_o alone_o while_o those_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v christ_n bestow_v the_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v those_o seal_v once_o together_o with_o the_o measure_a temple_n and_o the_o woman_n sly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n from_o hence_o then_o see_v with_o how_o great_a a_o train_n the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o two_o prophet_n chap._n 11.1.2_o although_o it_o be_v very_o small_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o possess_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o court_n but_o as_o before_o time_n there_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n seven_o thousand_o man_n whiâ—h_v never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o of_o late_a in_o these_o last_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o saint_n in_o mount_n zion_n who_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n run_v after_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v conversant_a always_o together_o with_o the_o lamb_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o side_n ¶_o having_n his_o father_n name_n aretas_n the_o complut_n edition_n and_o another_o to_o the_o same_o end_n read_v thus_o have_v his_o name_n and_o his_o father_n name_n so_o also_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n which_o read_v as_o be_v more_o express_a see_v we_o be_v by_o christ_n adopt_v to_o be_v son_n &_o so_o many_o copy_n agree_v i_o think_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n yet_o one_o be_v more_o significant_a than_o the_o other_o but_o from_o hence_o there_o be_v light_a to_o illustrate_v that_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n ver_fw-la 3._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seal_v but_o not_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o maâ—ke_n be_v imprint_v from_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n that_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v their_o father_n for_o just_a cause_n be_v this_o make_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o saint_n whereby_o most_o of_o all_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o manner_n be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papist_n blaspheme_v the_o sacred_a truth_n to_o condemn_v of_o arrogancy_n the_o filial_a confidence_n but_o thou_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sensible_a mark_v or_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n from_o mount_n zion_n where_o the_o lamb_n stand_v with_o this_o multitude_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o church_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o divers_a name_n in_o this_o mountain_n only_o they_o do_v bend_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o praise_n god_n
chapter_n of_o that_o threefold_a voice_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o proceed_n forward_o of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v like_o a_o thunder_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o second_o voice_n be_v begin_v by_o this_o battle_n undertake_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o so_o rejoice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o thunder_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 10._o chap._n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v relate_v before_o thereby_o show_v the_o deafness_n of_o those_o age_n to_o which_o these_o voice_n belong_v which_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o which_o yet_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o they_o be_v pass_v shall_v be_v know_v most_o plain_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v reserve_v to_o this_o time_n 7_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v most_o fit_a when_o all_o reverence_n towards_o god_n lie_v whole_o quench_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o the_o commandment_n of_o mâ—n_z do_v teach_v according_a to_o that_o of_o isaiah_n this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o they_o have_v remoove_v thâ—ir_a hâ—rt_n fâ—rre_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n chap._n 29.13_o so_o when_o wicklefe_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n they_o tremble_v in_o every_o place_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v with_o out_o fear_n if_o any_o have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrilegious_a mass_n have_v not_o number_v certain_a prayer_n upon_o bead_n nor_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v on_o set_a day_n and_o have_v not_o perform_v other_o such_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a ceremony_n he_o think_v he_o have_v commit_v some_o heinous_a wickedness_n but_o if_o the_o same_o man_n know_v not_o god_n and_o his_o sacred_a truth_n have_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n through_o christ_n go_v to_o saint_n for_o refuge_n and_o after_o as_o he_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n defile_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n almost_o at_o every_o word_n and_o violate_v other_o duty_n of_o true_a godliness_n he_o fall_v no_o sting_n of_o conscience_n from_o hence_o therefore_o for_o just_a cause_n the_o holy_a angel_n begin_v his_o preach_n that_o he_o may_v revoke_v man_n from_o a_o false_a fear_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wickliefe_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n thou_o shall_v see_v how_o great_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v humane_a toy_n and_o to_o teach_v necessary_a godliness_n ¶_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v so_o the_o angel_n in_o chap._n 10.7_o avouch_v that_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v at_o hand_n from_o which_o we_o see_v how_o this_o angel_n sound_v again_o as_o a_o echo_n to_o the_o very_a great_a cry_v out_o of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v vehement_o admonish_v man_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n when_o he_o see_v horrible_a impiety_n to_o bear_v sway_v every_o where_n which_o judgement_n begin_v to_o be_v show_v in_o that_o same_o hour_n in_o that_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 20.5_o at_o which_o the_o papist_n for_o just_a cause_n may_v have_v tremble_v unless_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n see_v they_o may_v have_v acknowledge_v from_o that_o slip_n away_o of_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o both_o their_o old_a impiety_n and_o also_o that_o most_o just_a punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o unless_o they_o repent_v betimes_o ¶_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n an_o other_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o man_n forsake_v idolatry_n will_v convert_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n who_o he_o describe_v by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n who_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v find_v the_o world_n the_o creator_n be_v despise_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n to_o wood_n stone_n paint_a image_n as_o chap._n 9.20_o and_o many_o hearken_v to_o the_o angel_n for_o from_o that_o monstrous_a idolatry_n man_n perceive_v the_o foulness_n of_o that_o whole_a corrupt_a religion_n but_o when_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v amend_v god_n send_v the_o turk_n into_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o that_o place_n even_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o see_v his_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n who_o before_o he_o will_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_n unto_o they_o send_v this_o angel_n who_o by_o word_n shall_v turn_v man_n if_o it_o may_v be_v from_o their_o ungodliness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o repentance_n he_o also_o may_v turn_v away_o his_o scourge_n shall_v he_o yet_o after_o so_o long_a patience_n deal_v by_o admonish_v rather_o than_o by_o strike_v but_o such_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n that_o he_o punish_v not_o before_o extreme_a necessity_n do_v plain_o compel_v he_o he_o bridle_v therefore_o the_o turk_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v dreadful_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o great_a damage_n to_o our_o europe_n until_o the_o angel_n have_v execute_v his_o office_n which_o when_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o most_o part_n what_o shall_v stay_v the_o rodde_a any_o long_o ¶_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n follow_v the_o complut_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n have_v and_o another_o second_o angel_n follow_v the_o second_o angel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o romish_a power_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o ch_z 17.5.9.18_o he_o speak_v of_o futur_fw-la thing_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v past_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a which_o be_v foreshow_v to_o be_v hereafter_o they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o effect_v though_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v knowledge_n of_o a_o future_a thing_n but_o also_o show_v a_o thing_n begin_v at_o this_o sermon_n this_o angel_n be_v those_o minister_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o chief_a among_o which_o be_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n who_o fight_v valiant_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o article_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o they_o desire_v to_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o antichristian_a throne_n together_o with_o who_o babylon_n rome_n must_v needs_o fall_v down_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v long_o escape_v who_o beginning_n be_v wicked_a his_o increase_n worse_o and_o his_o ripeness_n no_o long_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o these_o two_o holy_a man_n make_v apparent_a they_o preach_v about_o the_o year_n 1414_o and_o do_v shake_v the_o romish_a tyranny_n somewhat_o more_o forcible_o than_o wickliefe_n which_o also_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v shall_v be_v make_v every_o angel_n follow_v a_o more_o fierce_a enemy_n than_o the_o former_a worthy_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v when_o bohemia_n be_v enlighten_v by_o their_o sermon_n forsake_v straightway_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o destroy_v every_o where_o the_o monastery_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n which_o beginning_n be_v a_o famous_a proof_n of_o the_o whole_a ruin_n at_o length_n which_o they_o see_v will_v be_v short_o whereof_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o most_o sure_o pledge_v in_o this_o first_o beginning_n because_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n whereby_o she_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n this_o wine_n be_v idolatry_n which_o superstitious_a man_n drink_v up_o no_o less_o sweet_o then_o most_o pleasant_a liquor_n rome_n give_v this_o wine_n to_o all_o nation_n who_o know_v not_o that_o rome_n vaunt_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a if_o we_o regard_v superstition_n error_n idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o other_o corruption_n all_o which_o in_o general_a the_o whole_a west_n part_v suck_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mother_n breast_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v punish_v short_o for_o her_o wickedness_n which_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o corrupt_v herself_o unless_o she_o poison_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o her_o impiety_n the_o complutent_n edit_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v the_o conjunction_n causal_n for_o even_o as_o also_o the_o word_n city_n in_o those_o that_o go_v next_o before_o with_o which_o agree_v the_o common_a translation_n but_o that_o
man_n to_o blaspheme_v ver_fw-la 21._o scholion_n 1_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whence_o the_o voice_n come_v to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o it_o do_v in_o chap._n 9.13_o from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n sometime_o from_o the_o throne_n as_o after_o in_o chap._n 19.5_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o throne_n come_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n from_o the_o temple_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o here_o be_v say_v to_o command_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_a force_n faithful_a prayer_n have_v which_o as_o if_o they_o be_v author_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v do_v so_o bold_o bid_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o man_n enlighten_v with_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o earnest_o strive_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o destroy_v antichrist_n very_o speedy_o aretas_n have_v not_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o all_o our_o book_n agree_v as_o do_v also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v usual_o tell_v whence_o any_o voice_n come_v they_o to_o who_o it_o come_v be_v the_o seven_o angel_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o it_o may_n some_o say_v see_v they_o be_v appoint_v before_o unto_o this_o business_n and_o furnish_v with_o thing_n needful_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n very_o they_o stand_v ready_a at_o the_o barriere_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o sign_n but_o unto_o a_o common_a commandment_n there_o must_v also_o come_v a_o special_a if_o any_o will_v have_v full_a power_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o this_o therefore_o do_v they_o wait_v show_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o finger_n may_v be_v move_v without_o god_n will_n &_o providence_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v the_o commandment_n be_v that_o they_o go_v and_o power_n out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o sea_n river_n sun_n air_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o all_o their_o force_n redound_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o element_n have_v not_o a_o change_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o affect_v the_o earth_n thereby_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a basin_n for_o the_o liquor_n pour_v out_o but_o how_o then_o be_v this_o proper_a â—o_o the_o first_o as_o the_o verse_n follow_v show_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o particular_a explication_n that_o the_o first_o belong_v indifferent_o to_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o this_o earth_n the_o other_o unto_o some_o certain_a sort_n of_o chief_a note_n 2_o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v see_v the_o commandment_n now_o begin_v the_o particular_a execution_n where_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o word_n must_v not_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o vial_n be_v not_o any_o material_a vessel_n nor_o full_a of_o very_a liquor_n but_o of_o god_n wrath_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 7._o neither_o be_v the_o earth_n this_o ground_n which_o we_o tread_v upon_o but_o first_o it_o signify_v man_n and_o then_o not_o alâ—_n but_o antichrist_n mark_v servant_n only_o as_o the_o event_n straightway_o teach_v for_o there_o come_v a_o sore_n on_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v often_o use_v before_o which_o we_o do_v therefore_o constant_o reteyn_a in_o all_o out_o explication_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o the_o whole_a pprophecy_n agree_v with_o itself_o the_o event_n give_v a_o noisome_a &_o grievous_a sore_n that_o be_v malignant_a and_o incurable_a as_o physician_n use_v to_o call_v it_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o rankle_v and_o venomous_a matter_n in_o it_o as_o it_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o to_o heal_v up_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o sore_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v who_o procreant_a cause_n we_o see_v be_v figurative_o borrow_v and_o like_o event_n must_v we_o mind_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o vial_n also_o for_o to_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o strict_a property_n of_o speech_n as_o do_v the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o to_o explayn_n but_o rather_o to_o confound_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v never_o appear_v they_o which_o have_v this_o ulcer_n on_o they_o be_v man_n there_o come_v a_o ulcer_n against_o the_o man_n as_o the_o beza_n translate_v it_o or_o in_o the_o man_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v in_o homines_fw-la according_o to_o that_o phrase_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 2.4_o but_o the_o preposition_n with_o the_o four_o case_n signifi_v as_o if_o the_o boil_v torment_v they_o not_o so_o much_o by_o cleave_v in_o the_o body_n as_o by_o afflict_v it_o outward_o which_o do_v more_o agree_v to_o figure_v sore_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v against_o antichrist_n bondman_n which_o shall_v prick_v and_o vex_v they_o no_o less_o than_o noisome_a sore_n of_o what_o condition_n these_o man_n be_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v of_o his_o image_n we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 13.17_o from_o the_o threefold_a note_n wherewith_o the_o beast_n worshipper_n be_v sign_v that_o the_o first_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a &_o be_v call_v a_o character_n or_o mark_n the_o place_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o his_o chief_a worshipper_n the_o noble_a man_n clerk_n scholar_n &c_n &c_n on_o who_o as_o upon_o prop_n the_o beast_n do_v chief_o lean_a wherefore_o these_o shall_v special_o be_v plague_v with_o this_o sore_n but_o not_o they_o only_a that_o have_v his_o mark_n but_o also_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o be_v show_v on_o chap._n 14.9_o although_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n common_a to_o all_o chap._n 13.15_o and_o therefore_o shall_v this_o soar_v molest_v the_o whole_a crew_n of_o they_o yet_o special_o those_o which_o think_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o first_o vial_n shall_v be_v alone_o with_o the_o first_o trumpet_n see_v the_o vial_n be_v pour_v only_o on_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o before_o the_o second_o beast_n who_o beginning_n be_v not_o ancient_a than_o the_o five_o trumpet_n which_o point_n we_o note_v on_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n these_o thing_n thus_o explayn_v do_v all_o lead_n unto_o this_o that_o this_o ulcer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spite_n &_o envy_v than_o which_o not_o great_a torment_n can_v siculâ—an_a tyrant_n feel_v as_o say_v the_o poet._n and_o herewith_o be_v the_o papist_n marvellous_o torment_v when_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o which_o sickness_n be_v right_o call_v a_o ulcer_n the_o nature_n whereof_o it_o resemble_v by_o a_o twofold_a accident_n for_o it_o force_v they_o that_o be_v trouble_v therewith_o to_o keep_v in_o and_o not_o come_v abroad_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o for_o who_o prosperity_n they_o be_v strike_v sick_a as_o of_o old_a the_o egyptian_n who_o together_o with_o their_o sorcerer_n have_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ash_n so_o many_o blister_v all_o over_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n exod._n 9.10.11_o then_o also_o in_o private_a they_o be_v so_o afraid_a to_o be_v touch_v that_o they_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o may_v to_o keep_v the_o sore_n lest_o it_o be_v squise_v which_o kind_n of_o evil_n come_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o beast_n badge_n straight_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11.19_o to_o which_o these_o vial_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v to_o be_v join_v which_o the_o repetition_n of_o thing_n past_a have_v sever_v with_o so_o long_a a_o space_n between_o namely_o about_o the_o year_n 1560_o where_o the_o former_a prophecy_n cease_v for_o than_o our_o gracious_a q._n elizabeth_n be_v bid_v by_o the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o power_n out_o her_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v be_v admonish_v by_o
grow_v every_o day_n until_o at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o master_n of_o controversy_n by_o who_o pain_n now_o the_o whole_a beast_n be_v so_o cover_v with_o most_o wicked_a error_n the_o whole_a sea_n of_o doctrine_n be_v turn_v into_o deadly_a blood_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o chap._n 16.3_o that_o thou_o can_v see_v no_o place_n free_a from_o some_o new_a blasphemy_n let_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n consider_v so_o many_o horrible_a error_n as_o in_o three_o great_a volume_n bellarmine_n deffend_v by_o the_o pope_n approbation_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v sincere_o whether_o every_o hair_n almost_o of_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o spot_v with_o some_o notable_a blasphemy_n three_o he_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n of_o which_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o interpretation_n will_v declare_v which_o the_o angel_n will_v make_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o be_v agree_v of_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o to_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o for_o of_o the_o second_o be_v rehearse_v only_o two_o horn_n there_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n he_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o in_o this_o place_n because_o both_o make_v but_o one_o antichrist_n as_o in_o the_o chapter_n even_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v show_v and_o of_o the_o former_a only_o because_o it_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n whole_a antichrist_n from_o his_o first_o original_n of_o who_o the_o second_o beast_n represent_v only_o the_o half_a figure_n but_o now_o because_o in_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v full_o discover_v rome_n the_o whore_n shall_v depend_v more_o upon_o the_o civil_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o that_o first_o be_v the_o type_n then_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n avayl_v more_o than_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o fain_o to_o be_v paul_n that_o neither_o spain_n nor_o france_n nor_o other_o very_o many_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o rome_n but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o her_o authority_n serve_v for_o their_o profit_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o italy_n despise_v she_o now_o a_o long_a time_n at_o home_n howsoever_o she_o have_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o stranger_n like_o a_o god_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o the_o former_a beast_n only_o be_v set_v forth_o frances_n de_fw-fr ribera_n the_o jesuite_n avouch_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n but_o a_o new_a &_o new_a first_o see_v why_o so_o i_o pray_v because_o no_o article_n say_v he_o be_v prefix_v before_o woman_n or_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o thing_n know_v certain_o if_o he_o shall_v conclude_v from_o the_o new_a form_n wherein_o they_o now_o first_o appear_v it_o may_v have_v some_o weight_n which_o he_o say_v but_o see_v he_o gather_v that_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o before_o because_o they_o be_v not_o see_v before_o in_o this_o form_n to_o which_o only_a thing_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o article_n have_v respect_n he_o deal_v either_o foolish_o or_o fraudulent_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jesuit_n so_o i_o see_v say_v john_n and_o behold_v a_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n chap._n 14.1_o where_o also_o the_o article_n be_v want_v be_v this_o therefore_o a_o new_a lamb_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v new_a form_n of_o he_o stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o accompany_v with_o and_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o he_o shall_v say_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o lamb_n in_o very_a truth_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o chap._n 5._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o new_a show_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o not_o a_o new_a person_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n a_o whore_n have_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o article_n which_o do_v manifest_v the_o old_a whore_n so_o now_o the_o same_o come_n forth_o in_o a_o new_a deck_v want_v the_o same_o article_n the_o woman_n then_o and_o the_o whore_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n have_v the_o same_o seat_n blasphemy_n head_n horn_n worship_n among_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o like_a eternal_a destruction_n and_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o property_n unless_o that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v more_o increase_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n under_o this_o five_o vial_n more_o evident_a than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v for_o now_o he_o appear_v full_a of_o that_o blasphemy_n which_o before_o possess_v the_o head_n only_o and_o be_v that_o former_a beast_n antichrist_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v more_o blasphemous_a the_o wonderer_n also_o at_o who_o be_v no_o less_o reprobate_n than_o they_o that_o wonder_v at_o that_o what_o shall_v the_o jesuite_n then_o gain_v if_o that_o former_a be_v send_v away_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v leave_v this_o more_o pernicious_a beast_n at_o rome_n 5_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a such_o be_v the_o beast_n now_o of_o what_o quality_n the_o woman_n be_v who_o we_o shall_v see_v adorn_v most_o sumptuous_o of_o which_o thing_n tertullian_n speak_v witty_o who_o have_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o harlot_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n she_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o her_o name_n in_o her_o attire_n she_o sit_v very_o in_o purple_a with_o scarlet_a and_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v curse_v without_o which_o a_o curse_a woman_n and_o harlot_n can_v not_o be_v describe_v these_o thing_n speak_v he_o but_o peradventure_o somewhat_o too_o severe_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v woman_n apparel_n the_o attire_n be_v altogether_o princely_a and_o belong_v to_o triumph_n such_o as_o belshazzar_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o write_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a with_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n daniel_n chapter_n five_o verse_n seven_o attire_v sure_o fit_a for_o she_o which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o after_o in_o the_o 18._o ver_fw-la but_o purple_a be_v sufficient_a for_o dignity_n to_o what_o end_n be_v there_o also_o scarlet_a that_o it_o may_v note_v out_o great_a cruelty_n join_v together_o with_o it_o she_o be_v of_o the_o same_o disposition_n with_o the_o beast_n read_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v many_o city_n make_v famous_a for_o their_o notable_a cruelty_n but_o together_o therewith_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o antichrist_n ought_v to_o flourish_v in_o exceed_v great_a majesty_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o which_o victory_n even_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v due_a to_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v add_v also_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n which_o beside_o the_o majesty_n note_v also_o most_o excessive_a riot_n which_o be_v a_o other_o token_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o who_o can_v reckon_v the_o infinite_a cost_n of_o this_o city_n bestow_v on_o temple_n theatre_n gallery_n hot_a bath_n palace_n obelisk_n pillar_n arch_n belong_v to_o triumph_n private_a house_n and_o other_o ornament_n into_o this_o one_o city_n have_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n take_v from_o very_a many_o other_o to_o let_v pass_v ancient_a thing_n what_o a_o huge_a sum_n of_o money_n bestow_v of_o late_a pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o eight_o upon_o a_o conduit_n which_o he_o build_v on_o the_o mount_n quirinal_n it_o be_v record_v that_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o thousand_o crown_n be_v spend_v upon_o this_o thing_n neither_o do_v any_o necessity_n wring_v from_o he_o this_o charge_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v summer_n the_o more_o pleasant_o in_o that_o mountain_n the_o vatican_n library_n renew_v of_o the_o same_o pope_n scarce_o peradventure_o stand_v he_o of_o less_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o man_n bring_v fifty_o hundred_o thousand_o piece_n of_o gold_n into_o a_o new_a treasury_n which_o he_o erect_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angel_n that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o beggary_n but_o this_o gold_n &_o precious_a stone_n do_v not_o only_o seem_v riot_n for_o rome_n have_v be_v far_o more_o riotous_a and_o
2.18_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n where_o the_o article_n you_o say_v be_v set_v before_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o none_o before_o he_o as_o he_o be_v common_o take_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o first_o be_v one_o certain_a person_n but_o this_o late_a in_o general_n be_v all_o heretic_n i_o answer_v the_o great_a succour_n of_o this_o cause_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o new_a feign_a force_n of_o the_o article_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o the_o colewort_n twice_o sodden_a set_v again_o before_o we_o but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o your_o either_o ignorance_n or_o craftynes_n in_o the_o argument_n next_o before_o with_o which_o this_o be_v altogether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v complayn_n that_o you_o have_v no_o answer_n be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n with_o a_o article_n be_v some_o diverse_a thing_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n without_o a_o article_n must_v it_o therefore_o by_o and_o by_o be_v one_o certain_a person_n i_o deny_v such_o a_o ill_a coherent_a consequence_n it_o may_v note_v out_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n so_o diligent_o even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a be_v often_o a_o kind_n of_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tempter_n and_o so_o in_o other_o in_o which_o the_o article_n respect_v not_o one_o singular_a but_o some_o thing_n common_a &_o egregious_a in_o his_o kind_n this_o may_v have_v be_v manifest_a to_o you_o by_o john_n himself_o while_o he_o warn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n be_v in_o his_o time_n for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deceiver_n &_o the_o antichrist_n 2_o john_n 7._o where_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o chief_a antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o some_o such_o like_a sort_n by_o which_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n with_o a_o article_n be_v not_o a_o singular_a person_n the_o four_o place_n be_v daniel_n 7._o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n you_o take_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n ver_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n which_o you_o say_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a father_n then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n himself_o i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n i_o know_v many_o learned_a man_n do_v interpret_v these_o word_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o apocalypse_n dispel_v the_o darkness_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n before_o suffer_v not_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o that_o little_a horn_n differ_v much_o from_o this_o antichrist_n who_o john_n describe_v for_o antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v of_o many_o form_n both_o in_o daniel_n and_o in_o john_n but_o a_o little_a horn_n be_v only_o some_o addition_n join_v to_o the_o head_n moreover_o this_o arise_v after_o the_o ten_o horn_n but_o antichrist_n rise_v together_o and_o at_o one_o hour_n with_o all_o he_o that_o subdue_v three_o horn_n under_o it_o the_o other_o unsubdued_a be_v either_o foe_n of_o the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o friend_n of_o equal_a power_n but_o antichrist_n be_v over_o all_o the_o 10._o horn_n which_o willing_o serve_v he_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n final_o that_o be_v call_v little_a antichrist_n be_v not_o little_a who_o have_v power_n over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n apoc._n 13.7_o who_o also_o bear_v the_o whore_n to_o who_o people_v and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n do_v obey_v and_o which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 17.15.18_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v call_v little_a in_o the_o beginning_n not_o in_o the_o full_a age_n i_o answer_v the_o chief_a height_n of_o dignity_n when_o he_o shall_v most_o flourish_v shall_v lift_v itself_o no_o high_o then_o over_o the_o 3._o horn_n which_o he_o shall_v depress_v doubtless_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o more_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n over_o more_o that_o horn_n therefore_o be_v not_o this_o antichrist_n but_o if_o we_o will_v right_o consider_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o dragon_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n of_o this_o apocalypse_n chap._n 16.13_o namely_o the_o turk_n for_o of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o enemy_n that_o shall_v oppress_v the_o jew_n do_v daniel_n only_o speak_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o western_a antichrist_n as_o it_o may_v be_v occasion_n will_v be_v give_v elsewhere_o to_o declare_v more_o full_o this_o disparity_n therefore_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v these_o two_o to_o convene_v in_o one_o whereupon_o you_o may_v now_o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o look_v either_o who_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v that_o say_v a_o thing_n as_o with_o what_o reason_n they_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o second_o you_o say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.24_o that_o this_o antichrist_n who_o ancient_a writer_n will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v a_o singular_a person_n for_o he_o be_v not_o call_v one_o kingdom_n but_o one_o king_n who_o of_o ten_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v three_o quite_o away_o and_o subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o under_o he_o i_o answer_v first_o these_o last_o word_n and_o shall_v subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o under_o he_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a comment_n see_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o daniel_n for_o he_o only_o say_v ver_fw-la 8._o so_o that_o three_o of_o those_o former_a horn_n be_v root_v out_o from_o before_o he_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o three_o king_n shall_v he_o depress_v but_o of_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o other_o 7._o he_o not_o where_o make_v mention_v and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o little_a horn_n if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v three_o and_o have_v command_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n these_o thing_n be_v unadvised_o bring_v in_o by_o some_o old_a writer_n but_o worse_o retain_v by_o you_o for_o to_o darken_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n therefore_o second_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o affirm_v because_o he_o be_v call_v one_o king_n he_o be_v one_o person_n for_o the_o angel_n before_o speak_v thus_o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v fowr_n be_v fowr_a king_n that_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o yet_o be_v not_o fowr_v singular_a person_n but_o so_o many_o kingdom_n as_o yourself_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o other_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v from_o chap._n 11_o ver_fw-la 21._o 36._o where_o literal_o be_v treat_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o allegorical_o as_o calvin_n and_o cyprian_n and_o jerom_n you_o say_v do_v interpret_v it_o of_o antichrist_n who_o figure_n antiochus_n do_v bear_v therefore_o see_v he_o be_v one_o certain_a and_o singular_a person_n antichrist_n also_o must_v be_v one_o certain_a person_n i_o answer_v great_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o needs_o must_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v find_v alike_o who_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n those_o learned_a man_n avouch_v he_o to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n after_o a_o common_a sort_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n intend_v he_o for_o the_o type_n proper_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o other_o scripture_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v right_o say_v it_o have_v not_o such_o agreement_n with_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o type_n for_o example_n this_o antiochus_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o goat_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ch_n 8.14_o that_o he_o shall_v rage_v two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o reign_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o six_o year_n and_o more_o than_o a_o half_a and_o so_o a_o other_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o you_o yet_o feighn_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o exact_o answerable_a in_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n
as_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n establish_v socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o but_o the_o ariminine_a synod_n abundant_o testify_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n his_o son_n that_o he_o persist_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a nicene_n faith_n even_o to_o his_o last_o end_n we_o have_v judge_v it_o absurd_a say_v they_o even_o then_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v depart_v from_o man_n and_o go_v unto_o his_o due_a rest_n after_o he_o to_o mind_n for_o to_o go_v about_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o to_o contemn_v such_o holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n these_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o a_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o after_o that_o again_o and_o this_o moreover_o we_o entreat_v you_o that_o nothing_o be_v either_o take_v away_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o ordain_v nor_o any_o thing_n add_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v remain_v entire_a &_o unviolated_a which_o through_o the_o piety_n of_o your_o father_n be_v keep_v unto_o this_o very_a day_n theod._n lib._n 2._o 19_o sozom_n lib._n 4._o 18._o far_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o desire_v a_o second_o baptism_n of_o a_o arrian_n zonara_n mention_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o that_o by_o sylvester_n but_o his_o tale_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o constantine_n they_o first_o forsake_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o sylvester_n after_o that_o licinius_n be_v slay_v he_o alone_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n but_o eusebius_n a_o witness_n then_o live_v tell_v how_o straight_o after_o that_o miraculous_a sight_n in_o heaven_n he_o call_v the_o christian_n to_o he_o and_o by_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o whole_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o priest_n in_o great_a estimation_n &_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n thenceforward_o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 1._o and_o his_o promise_n he_o indeed_o perform_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o edict_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o together_o with_o licinius_n that_o reign_v with_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v promulgate_v euseb_n lib._n 10._o ca._n 5._o and_o be_v not_o he_o make_v a_o christian_a until_o sylvester_n enter_v he_o into_o that_o profession_n when_o he_o make_v war_n with_o licinius_n because_o he_o uncourteous_o and_o ill_o entreat_v the_o christian_n and_o whereas_o he_o relate_v that_o peter_n &_o paul_n by_o night_n appear_v in_o his_o sleep_n and_o bid_v he_o send_v for_o sylvester_n and_o that_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o whither_o christian_n worship_v the_o god_n call_v peter_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a who_o be_v witness_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n to_o who_o do_v constantine_n report_v this_o be_v it_o to_o sylvester_n and_o not_o to_o eusebius_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o christian_n god_n who_o have_v before_o now_o so_o exact_o learn_v of_o christian_n and_o himself_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o vow_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o christ_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o from_o eusebius_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o send_v for_o sylvester_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v by_o revelation_n who_o from_o his_o first_o conversion_n so_o familiar_o use_v the_o holy_a minister_n as_o he_o have_v they_o for_o companion_n even_o make_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n assistant_n to_o he_o euseb_n in_o the_o same_o place_n rash_o therefore_o do_v zonaras_n prefer_v the_o romish_a legend_n before_o the_o more_o ancient_a faithful_a history_n nicephorus_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o font_n which_o constantine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v at_o rome_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o nicen_n synod_n which_o the_o father_n he_o think_v will_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v before_o baptize_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o font_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o some_o moment_n and_o have_v their_o weight_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o she_o feighn_v not_o in_o very_a many_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o three_o thing_n of_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v too_o leight_a for_o to_o discredit_v so_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o synod_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o admit_v unto_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o synod_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o prophesier_n from_o which_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v even_a infidel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v but_o if_o all_o say_v he_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o unlearned_a one_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o in_o deed_n 1._o cor._n 14.24.25_o but_o constantine_n have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o the_o other_o saint_n &_o therefore_o also_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v before_o baptism_n act._n 10.44_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o he_o delay_v his_o baptism_n the_o father_n know_v he_o do_v that_o not_o of_o contempt_n but_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o religion_n of_o what_o manner_n i_o dispute_v not_o they_o may_v also_o think_v that_o neither_o moses_n count_v his_o child_n alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o the_o appoint_v day_n neither_o be_v the_o israelite_n forbid_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v other_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o entrance_n shall_v be_v deny_v he_o into_o the_o synod_n see_v all_o defer_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n take_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faithful_a the_o right_n of_o child_n either_o with_o god_n or_o with_o man_n in_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o godliness_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o constantine_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o lie_a fable_n that_o sylvester_n shall_v cleanse_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n by_o fotce_n of_o baptism_n administer_v 20._o year_n before_o at_o the_o least_o and_o in_o deed_n so_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la free_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o find_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n speak_v of_o constantine_n baptism_n it_o be_v doubtful_a say_v he_o whither_o he_o defer_v his_o baptism_n or_o no_o whereupon_o there_o be_v likeweise_v more_o doubt_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n sylvester_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o respect_n of_o all_o legend_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o lie_a miracle_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o true_a history_n the_o second_o miracle_n be_v of_o a_o bull_n raise_v up_o again_o by_o sylvester_n which_o zambre_n a_o jew_n the_o last_o of_o the_o twelv_n which_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n by_o mumble_v some_o word_n in_o his_o ear_n make_v fall_v down_o dead_a sudden_o this_o fable_n be_v like_o the_o former_a none_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o either_o live_v in_o those_o time_n or_o succeed_v next_o do_v speak_v any_o one_o word_n of_o this_o thing_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v that_o shall_v forge_v this_o tale_n from_o justin_n martyr_n disputation_n with_o trypho_n moreover_o zonaras_n tell_v the_o thing_n as_o if_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n be_v together_o with_o her_o son_n at_o rome_n the_o legend_n will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o conversion_n of_o her_o son_n in_o judea_n &_o stomake_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a she_o hasten_v thence_o to_o rome_n with_o 149._o learned_a jew_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o dispute_v again_o the_o legend_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o zonaras_n but_o even_o to_o itself_o for_o in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n it_o say_v that_o helena_n go_v into_o judea_n before_o her_o
shall_v come_v to_o pass_v between_o that_o sign_n give_v &_o this_o thanksgiving_n the_o first_o gratulation_n be_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n conversant_a on_o earth_n for_o we_o keep_v in_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n which_o bear_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o knowledge_n which_o the_o heavenly_a soul_n have_v of_o thing_n do_v with_o we_o the_o citizen_n therefore_o of_o this_o militant_a church_n in_o every_o country_n where_o the_o fame_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v leap_v for_o joy_n and_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o this_o grateful_a commemoration_n ¶_o haleluia_o halleluiah_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a exhort_v one_o a_o other_o to_o give_v thanks_n and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o preface_n true_a joy_n suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o any_o one_o but_o take_v to_o herself_o fellow_n to_o who_o she_o may_v both_o impart_v herself_o and_o also_o may_v be_v more_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o joint_a affection_n of_o other_o this_o one_o word_n contain_v large_a matter_n of_o very_o great_a joy_n but_o why_o do_v the_o heavenly_a multitude_n speak_v now_o in_o hebrew_n be_v there_o more_o holiness_n in_o these_o lettre_n and_o syllable_n than_o in_o other_o they_o be_v toy_n be_v then_o some_o hebrew_n word_n keep_v as_o osanna_n amen_o abba_n and_o the_o like_a which_o we_o shall_v use_v as_o token_n of_o our_o concord_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o both_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o invocate_v he_o alone_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o profitable_a cause_n of_o retain_v these_o word_n but_o especial_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v shall_v provoke_v their_o brethren_n the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o which_o most_o of_o all_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o crucifyer_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o lord_n while_o this_o flourish_v or_o be_v at_o all_o which_o give_v leave_v to_o crucify_v he_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o hebrew_n word_n now_o sound_v again_o so_o often_o praise_n be_v not_o in_o these_o word_n before_o time_n but_o when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n join_v next_o to_o this_o rejoice_v for_o just_a cause_n now_o the_o saint_n do_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o one_o sheepfold_n ¶_o salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o salvation_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o power_n be_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n glory_n be_v a_o certain_a very_o excellent_a opinion_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o any_o one_o excellency_n therefore_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n doxa_fw-la wherefore_o in_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n so_o bright_a a_o beam_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n shall_v shine_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v admire_v it_o and_o be_v astonish_v honour_n be_v that_o worship_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a whereby_o we_o do_v reverence_n so_o great_a excellency_n it_o be_v &_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o glory_n otherweise_v vain_a be_v that_o estimation_n of_o one_o which_o no_o duty_n accompany_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v praise_n &_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o our_o god_n the_o complut_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n have_v salvation_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o because_o true_a and_o righteous_a the_o truth_n in_o judgment_n respect_v the_o promise_n righteousness_n reward_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o credit_n of_o both_o these_o fall_v into_o utter_a decay_n with_o the_o world_n because_o of_o delay_v from_o whence_o now_o for_o good_a cause_n god_n be_v praise_v of_o his_o people_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n whereas_o he_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v punish_v naughty_a act_n and_o that_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o 3_o and_o again_o they_o say_v a_o other_o thanks_n give_v the_o thing_n be_v more_o certain_o know_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v cause_v the_o first_o as_o it_o seem_v but_o when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v learned_a that_o the_o same_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o renew_v they_o shall_v renew_v their_o joy_n and_o shall_v give_v new_a thanks_n a_o fresh_a the_o second_o be_v do_v in_o few_o word_n than_o the_o former_a peradventure_o according_a to_o our_o disposition_n who_o first_o brunt_n be_v most_o vehement_a ¶_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o that_o be_v now_o be_v she_o deliver_v up_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o a_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v show_v by_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v for_o evermore_o by_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o her_o punishment_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o godly_a always_o a_o token_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o smoke_n ascend_v without_o intermission_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v forget_v it_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o gladness_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o wicked_a whore_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v restrain_v for_o the_o present_a but_o also_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o fear_n of_o she_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 4_o and_o those_o fowr_n and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o such_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n there_o follow_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o solemn_o which_o do_v labour_n open_o and_o joint_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o thanks_n give_v for_o this_o multitude_n of_o elder_n and_o beast_n give_v a_o show_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n count_v such_o as_o this_o most_o holy_a company_n represent_v and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o common_a name_n that_o be_v show_v by_o this_o sacred_a senate_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 4._o such_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n of_o give_v thanks_n that_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o common_a thanks_n give_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o so_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o private_a rejoice_v always_o go_v before_o the_o common_a &_o public_a any_o blast_n of_o report_n be_v wont_a to_o stir_v up_o that_o first_o this_o be_v not_o undertake_v but_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o know_v and_o undoubted_a but_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o when_o the_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o belong_v to_o these_o to_o moderate_v the_o whole_a action_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o join_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o a_o common_a voice_n in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o this_o custom_n there_o be_v rehearse_v here_o only_o two_o word_n amen_o allelujah_o as_o though_o that_o former_a be_v of_o the_o elder_n this_o latter_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o thanks_n give_v which_o the_o beast_n utter_v in_o conceive_a word_n but_o this_o order_n have_v be_v declare_v more_o full_o in_o chap._n 4._o from_o whence_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o which_o now_o be_v show_v brief_o but_o observe_v that_o the_o last_o song_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gratulatory_a which_o yield_v no_o other_o song_n than_o halleluiah_n even_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v conclude_v with_o song_n of_o praise_n she_o sunge_v in_o time_n past_o many_o lamentable_a song_n and_o hymn_n of_o a_o mix_a kind_n but_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o comedy_n shall_v be_v doubtless_o a_o most_o joyful_a triumph_n and_o these_o be_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o her_o burial_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o day_n and_o year_n can_v certain_o be_v set_v down_o in_o which_o her_o funeral_n shall_v be_v yet_o from_o other_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v differ_v at_o the_o further_a beyond_o three_o score_n year_n the_o sixteen_o chapter_n have_v teach_v that_o next_o after_o that_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n euphsates_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v after_o rome_n destroy_v
thing_n be_v pass_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o ¶_o for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o shall_v the_o church_n then_o fail_v utter_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o heaven_n note_v out_o more_o pure_a godlinesseâ—_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v abolish_v it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a because_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o doubtful_a consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o teach_v sufficient_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o whole_a false_o so_o call_v catholic_n flock_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o utter_o before_o this_o day_n as_o then_o touch_v the_o reform_a church_n shall_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o before_o time_n the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 11.15_o it_o may_v seem_v so_o in_o deed_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o a_o certain_a fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v as_o be_v like_a at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o 25._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n the_o revelation_n teach_v otherweise_v to_o weet_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 24._o yea_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o say_v plain_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v very_o flourish_v among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o reconcile_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n among_o all_o nation_n come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a end_n of_o believe_a at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n afterward_o shall_v utter_o perish_v even_o as_o no_o more_o can_v be_v pour_v into_o a_o full_a vessel_n but_o a_o more_o abundant_a access_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o what_o part_n soever_o their_o country_n do_v extend_v obey_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o say_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v one_o zach._n 14.9_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o figure_n of_o this_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o cover_n wherewith_o all_o nation_n be_v cover_v he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n itself_o into_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n shall_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n isaiah_n chap._n 25.7.8_o for_o than_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v kneel_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o of_o the_o land_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n final_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72.9.10.11_o how_o then_o in_o this_o celebrate_n shall_v the_o new_a heaven_n pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o more_o pure_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n must_v we_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o gentile_n whereof_o some_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n othersome_a be_v name_v christian_n now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n as_o we_o of_o europe_n first_o of_o all_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophecy_n even_o now_o allege_v declare_v and_o many_o other_o agree_v with_o they_o shall_v these_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o as_o the_o vision_n seem_v to_o show_v which_o these_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o fiâ—st_a heaven_n say_v he_o pass_v away_o what_o other_o heaven_n be_v then_o among_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n then_o among_o we_o of_o europe_n for_o the_o most_o part_n certain_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n increase_v the_o suspicion_n to_o weet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n never_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o chap._n 3_o 12._o why_o be_v this_o attribute_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n enjoy_v the_o same_o benefit_n alike_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o as_o once_o the_o unfruitful_a fig_n tree_n be_v cut_v up_o and_o the_o ill_a husband_v vineyard_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a farmer_n be_v let_v out_o to_o other_o luke_n 13.6_o mat._n 21.41_o so_o the_o church_n now_o a_o long_a time_n evil_a entreat_v among_o they_o of_o europe_n do_v purpose_n to_o truss_v up_o bag_n and_o baggage_n and_o to_o forsake_v they_o at_o length_n who_o have_v long_o since_o forsake_v the_o purity_n and_o love_n of_o it_o what_o though_o now_o it_o be_v call_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n themselves_o be_v impure_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o god_n job._n 15_o 15._o and_o the_o more_o in_o deed_n at_o this_o time_n our_o heaven_n which_o rather_o enjoy_v such_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o popish_a infernal_a gulf_n than_o for_o any_o heavenly_a clearness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o calamity_n of_o europe_n that_o after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o reign_n with_o christ_n chap._n 20.6_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v among_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o this_o resurrection_n have_v befall_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o restauration_n thereof_o but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o country_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o perhaps_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o resurrection_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v chap._n 20.4_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o a_o few_o elect_v in_o who_o hart_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o only_a salvation-bringing_a truth_n howsoever_o the_o antichristian_a impiety_n savour_v better_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n certain_o other_o scripture_n seem_v to_o lean_v more_o this_o way_n threaten_v that_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o defile_v with_o so_o many_o corruption_n that_o fierce_a any_o wholesome_a footstep_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v entire_a and_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n enough_o to_o fear_v much_o especial_o when_o he_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v despise_v every_o where_o new_a error_n to_o spring_v up_o daily_o old_a to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o hell_n all_o godliness_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o gain_n and_o ambition_n many_o indeed_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v depart_v from_o we_o short_o as_o once_o from_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n ezech._n 9.3_o unless_o peradventure_o some_o comfort_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o utter_a decay_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o the_o european_n but_o of_o such_o a_o renew_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n whereof_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a before_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n &_o the_o sun_n shall_v blush_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v in_o zion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o isaiah_n or_o final_o unless_o it_o have_v some_o weight_n that_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v so_o exquisite_o not_o say_v the_o former_a heaven_n and_o former_a earth_n be_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n as_o though_o these_o word_n respect_v not_o the_o gentile_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o right_o one_o may_v call_v the_o first_o heaven_n ordain_v at_o the_o first_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o christian_a people_n
of_o the_o gentile_n be_v neither_o the_o first_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o rite_n observe_v by_o they_o the_o first_o ordinance_n deliver_v from_o heaven_n as_o though_o the_o word_n shall_v give_v this_o sense_n at_o last_o albeit_o this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rejection_n thirst_v after_o their_o old_a ceremony_n and_o worship_n and_o boast_v open_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o length_n free_a leave_n to_o use_v their_o ancient_a custom_n which_o we_o know_v they_o vaunt_v of_o even_o in_o these_o day_n yet_o in_o this_o restore_n they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o willing_o renounce_v their_o old_a ordinance_n which_o then_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o end_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o they_o look_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v pass_v away_o for_o ever_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v between_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n but_o only_o among_o the_o legal_a and_o christian_a jew_n the_o care_n that_o i_o have_v have_v make_v i_o to_o search_v out_o all_o corner_n to_o my_o power_n now_o let_v the_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o beast_n ¶_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n among_o this_o new_a people_n who_o glassy_a sea_n shall_v be_v like_o crystal_n most_o pure_a most_o clear_a void_a of_o all_o saltness_n and_o muddy_a grossness_n as_o be_v that_o in_o chapter_n 4.6_o which_o also_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o those_o error_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o deffend_v so_o obstinate_o there_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n handle_v in_o this_o place_n the_o gentile_a sea_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o thath_fw-mi grosser_n be_v consume_v already_o when_o the_o popish_a nation_n be_v destroy_v the_o pure_a sea_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o glass_n chap._n 15.2_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v the_o jew_n even_o hitherto_o have_v their_o own_o sea_n most_o gross_a most_o foul_a with_o many_o forge_a tale_n touch_v the_o messiah_n the_o legal_a worship_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o salvation_n all_o which_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o dry_v up_o that_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o former_a sea_n shall_v remain_v 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o such_o weise_n than_o be_v see_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v exhibit_v which_o be_v so_o call_v for_o excellency_n sake_n the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n heb._n 12._o and_o gal._n 4_o but_o our_o jerusalem_n be_v deform_v with_o many_o error_n and_o contention_n shall_v cause_v that_o this_o most_o pure_a shall_v appear_v altogether_o new_a aretas_n the_o compl._n &_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v the_o name_n john_n &_o reed_n thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n ¶_o come_v down_o from_o god_n therefore_o this_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v her_o seat_n on_o earth_n the_o heavenly_a shall_v never_o come_v down_o but_o shall_v remain_v fix_v in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o shall_v be_v there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.3_o and_o again_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o john_n 17.24_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o atre_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n all_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n peradventure_o will_v thou_o say_v it_o may_v come_v down_o that_o john_n may_v see_v it_o if_o it_o have_v come_v down_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v it_o then_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v command_v before_o to_o come_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o through_o the_o door_n open_v he_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n chap._n 4._o how_o much_o more_o now_o shall_v he_o have_v go_v up_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o same_o triumph_v therefore_o these_o word_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n pilgrim_n from_o the_o inlandish_a albeit_o that_o be_v call_v also_o heavenly_a because_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v such_o both_o by_o birth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o paul_n say_v for_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o gal._n 4.26_o it_o come_v down_o therefore_o from_o god_n because_o his_o singular_a power_n and_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v in_o build_v up_o this_o new_a city_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n shall_v be_v so_o swift_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n so_o great_a that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a artificer_n ¶_o trim_v as_o a_o bride_n to_o be_v present_v to_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o hitherto_o give_v by_o a_o marriage_n accomplish_v after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o prepare_n for_o time_n to_o come_v this_o bride_n be_v adorn_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 19.7.8_o but_o observe_v that_o the_o city_n see_v ere_o while_n be_v now_o call_v the_o bride_n and_o more_o plain_o after_o ver_fw-la 9_o come_v say_v the_o angel_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n therefore_o this_o city_n be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o most_o sweet_a and_o straight_o communion_n of_o all_o which_o among_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n declare_v very_o well_o by_o such_o a_o form_n of_o city_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o city_n seter_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a more_o lively_a image_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o city_n and_o a_o further_a difference_n of_o duty_n which_o yet_o be_v join_v together_o and_o contain_v with_o the_o same_o law_n and_o respect_v one_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o this_o therefore_o notable_o represent_v how_o the_o faithful_a most_o differ_v in_o function_n office_n and_o course_n of_o life_n do_v grow_v unto_o one_o holy_a body_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o thing_n hear_v the_o tabernacle_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o old_a worship_n from_o whence_o here_o it_o signifi_v the_o whole_a divine_a worship_n of_o that_o people_n to_o which_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v peculiar_a together_o also_o it_o show_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a such_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o abundant_a than_o never_o before_o yet_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o riddle_n not_o face_n to_o face_n they_o shall_v know_v in_o part_n only_o not_o as_o they_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o pilgrimage_n not_o for_o that_o which_o have_v get_v a_o firm_a seat_n in_o she_o own_o country_n ¶_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n then_o god_n himself_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.1_o than_o the_o saint_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o